《Quick Transmigration System: Male God, Come Here》 Chapter 1286: The Republic of China’s Marshal’s Abandoned Wife (16) Proofreader/editor: Mew Suddenly, Fu Beizhe froze. He panted with a low voice, his breath blowing on her skin. Bai Weiwei felt her skin tingling with goose bumps. She could sense that Fu Beizhe was desperately trying to hold back. His voice was hoarse and low, and the wound on his shoulder was gaping, blood seeping out of the bandage, mixed with sweat and strong hormones. His entire body was enveloped in hormones. Bai Weiwei held her breath, not daring to move. She was afraid of disturbing the man on her body who was desperately trying to hold back. He endured it for a while, but cursed suddenly then grabbed her wrist and leaned down. Bai Weiwei tried struggling to escape. Fu Beizhe pulled the curtain of the bed at random, and with his teeth he tore out a strip of cloth, and wrapped it around one of her arms, tying her to the bed. This was the appearance of the overlord forcing the bow to bend [1]. How many women from good families were robbed? Bai Weiwei cursed him silently in her heart. Fu Beizhe, who could not care less about Bai Weiwei''s heart, with red eyes like a beast, stared viciously at Bai Weiwei. He seems to be sizing up her body like a piece of delicious meat. Suddenly he muttered: "I''m holding back, I''ll let you off today, but if I know the medicine has something to do with you, I''ll kill you." After saying that, he pulled the hand that was not tied and moved down. Bai Weiwei''s eyes were wide, and her dark pupils were full of shock. "Fu Beizhe, what are you doing?" Fu Beizhe gritted his teeth and held back, "What can I do, since I can''t f*ck you, your hands will do." He could have done her once. Then by suppressing his desire, he may be able to endure the effects of the drug. But at the end of the day, seeing her so delicate and tender, and in light of him still being drugged. Although he has no experience, he has seen more, and he was clearer than Bai Weiwei. If it really happened, he didn''t know if he would be able to stop. Bai Weiwei would really be ruined. He can''t control his strength, which is a nightmare and disaster for a woman''s first night. Bai Weiwei''s fingers curled, her nails seemed to graze over something. Her expression changed drastically, and she desperately tried to pull it back. "Let me go, you dirty thing." Fu Beizhe was also impatient and would not let go. He said sharply, "If you let go now, I won''t be able to control myself, and you''ll be the one who ends up hurting." Bai Weiwei looked like she didn''t know what he was talking about, "You can just let go of me, don''t you have hands of your own?" Fu Beizhe didn''t care whether she was listening or not, "My hands are different from yours, I¡¯m too used to my own hands, and I won¡¯t feel anything. " Bai Weiwei: "¡­" Can you say anything more shameless than this? I respect you as a man. Bai Weiwei said to the system, "If my fingers¡¯ chastity is lost, can you put a substitute patch on my finger?" System: "Can¡¯t, patches can only be used on the whole body, and if you use patches, you will be a little enchantress. Even if you struggle, your struggling creates a temptation to make people fall for you, which is why patches are so popr. " Who would use patches if it wasn''t for that. It had never heard of substitute patches for hands. Sticking it on wouldn¡¯t have any effect. Bai Weiwei''s face was paralyzed, she was bitten so many times by that dog vampire on the previous ne. Although it was not her own body. But the feeling of being defiled by the soul ispletely undeniable. And in this ne, even her hand wasn¡¯t spared. She felt that her morals have already been nonexistent for many years. Even her chastity had eloped with her integrity. Bai Weiwei blushed, and suddenly she couldn''t stand it anymore. "Hurry up." Early death and early life, count this as what she owes him. If it doesn''t feel good, she can castrate him afterwards. Fu Beizhe took a deep breath and saw that her profile was icy, but her eyshes were trembling, and through her ck hair, her thin and cute ears were all red. Just about everything is exquisite. The boiling heat in his body was steaming out. He held her weak and shy fingers, looked at her face that had nowhere to hide, and just like this, he solved the medicinal properties unhurriedly. A gentle process that takes a long time. Both were tortured. Fu Beizhe was very happy. Bai Weiwei bit her lower lip, her lips were blushing, she frowned for a long time and then said softly, "Fu Beizhe, are you okay?" The voice was light, but with a hint of helpless grievance. A little coquettish. The desire that couldst for a long time was released at once. Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers trembled, and she gave him an uneasy look, as if she had never encountered such a thing before. Fu Beizhe felt pity in his heart, but his mind couldn''t control his body. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her biting lip. Just want to do this. ¡¾Ding, the male protagonist''s favorability is 15. ¡¿ [1] °ÔÍõÓ²ÉϹ­: to force oneself upon another Chapter 1: A Cheap Person Does Have the Heart of a Wolf and Lung of a Dog Tranted byzysenpai Title Meaning: Someone who is cheap is indeed very cruel and unscrupulous. ¡°Hehe. I have never seen someone as stupid as my sister. Who will be happy to have a sister like you? Pei!¡± Bai Weiwei looked at her sister in disbelief. This girl used to be very timid and would follow her in silence. That girl right now was looking at her with contempt. It was as if she was looking at something disgusting. She could barely breathe as she held onto her chest. She could barely speak with the pain. ¡°You¡­treated me good before is it just because you wanted the letter of heritance transfer?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was cold but her voice could not help but cracked. She knelt on the sofa with her body curled into a ball and every time she breathed, there was a sharp pain in her heart. ¡°Or what, do you really thought I would like to have you be my sister? Everyone said I am an illegitimate daughter and father would always spoiled you. Why do you have everything you wanted and I get your charity? Am I, Bai Yaoyao is worse than you? Whether it is work or contributing to thepany, I am better than you, yet they chose you as the heiress and not me!¡± Bai Yaoyao hysterically screamed. Bai Weiwei remembered the first time they met. Bai Yaoyao was an illegitimate daughter that her father brought home. At that time, Bai Weiwei who had always been lonely felt happy to finally have a sister. Every time she had something delicious and fun, she would share it together with her. When a servant scorned at her, Bai Weiwei would not hesitate to fire the servant. Since her health was a problem, she agreed to sign the letter of heritance transfer and gave up her right to inherit thepany to Bai Yaoyao. All of it because she thought Bai Yaoyao was her sister and a well-natured girl but never did she expect that after she signed the document, Bai Yaoyao would reveal her true face today. ¡°Give me the medicine¡­¡± Bai Weiwei moved her lips slightly and spoke with difficulty. She knew Bai Yaoyao would not give the medicine for her heart disease but she did not give up. They had been sisters for more than ten years. She held onto a glimmer of hope that her sister would still have a feeling for her. Bai Yaoyao took out the bottle of the medicine with a sneer and threw it into the trashcan beside her right in front of Bai Weiwei. ¡°Today, you will die. You had a heart attack and you died. It will not have anything to do with me. Also, do you know why your wedding is postponed?¡± When Bai Weiwei watched her throwing the medicine the hopeful light in her eyes distinguished. She looked up, her eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°It because Ye Yuxuan misunderstood the photos I was having an affair with my bodyguard but the photos were taken from various angles and there was no any other proof. Don¡¯t tell me, that was you.¡± Her heart was already hurt but now it felt like it was about to explode. When the reason came into the light, her face turned to green. The killing intenting from her was bing stronger. ¡°Yes, I nned it with Brother An. Why must Big Brother Ye take fancy of you? It should be me who married him, not a medicinal jar like you.¡± (TL: She¡¯s implying Bai Weiwei is often sick and always taking medicine that she practically a medicinal jar.) Brother An¡­even her bodyguard was together with her. Bai Weiwei felt her heart waspletely crushed. She was betrayed by two people she trusted the most in just one day. She shed a cold smile to a realization. She was really stupid, to think as long as she wanted, others would desire the same. However this world was a cheap person, it will throw her into theva like a person with a heart of wolf and the lung of a dog and will not cover the heat(from theva). Chapter 2: Binding With System Tranted byzysenpai Bai Weiwei patted her chest, it was aching so painfully that she could not breathe. She knew she was dying. However, she was not willing to let go her resentment. Her position had been stripped and Father still did not know about Bai Yaoyao¡¯s true face. Bai Weiwei opened her eyes suddenly to reach out and grabbed Bai Yaoyao¡¯s clothes. She said, ¡°If you dare to hurt Father, I will kill¡­ kill you.¡± Bai Yaoyao nearly threw up at her appearance thus she quickly shook off the hand on her clothes. ¡°What are you worrying about? Anyway, you have to die first. As for Father, after I get his signature on the transfer right letter, I will send him to apany you.¡± Bai Weiwei was furious. ¡°How dare you!¡± However, that was herst strength. She felt a sudden heartache and everything turned ck as her body softened. ¡°Yes, I have don¡¯t anything to dare not to. Every time I was forced to see you as my sister, I felt so disgusting that I could die.¡± Bai Yaoyao said with a smile. The tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally fell as if to mock for her own stupidity. Suddenly, Bai Yaoyao¡¯s tone changed to somber. She leaned forward to support her body. ¡°Sister, sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Big Brother Ye,e quickly and see if my sister is fine¡­¡± Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw Ye Yuxuaning over, he had an imposing aura, wlessly handsome yet his expression was so cold and dreadful. It was as if the death of his fiancee had nothing to do with him. Behind him was her father. Father¡­but she had no more strength to speak. She felt like her soul was floating. Bai Yaoyao cried sorrowfully, ¡°Sister don¡¯t leave me. Why didn¡¯t you take your medicine? Why are you so careless? I am saddened.¡± Bai Weiwei felt sick. No one could reveal the true face of this woman if she died. How did she believe she was so pitiful before? Truly a disgusting white lotus. [Ding, opening the Male Lead Guidance System, requesting Host to be prepared for binding.] System, what? [Detecting a huge amount of grievances in the Host. The Host can stay alive if she agreed to fulfill the wishes.] Fulfilling the wishes? Bai Weiwei looked at her body that already no longer breathing below and Bai Yaoyao sullenly plunged into the arms of her (BWW) fiance, crying while showing a smile. A sh of hate appeared in her eyes. ¡°Can Ie back?¡± [As long as the Host has umted enough affection points, you cane back.] Bai Weiwei saw her father hopelessly kneeling and crying beside her body, she gritted her teeth and let the tears fell, ¡°I agreed to bind a contract, just let me live and let mee back.¡±] [Ding, the Host has agreed, binding process is starting, the binding is at 50%, 90%, 100%¡­Beginner pack has been unlocked and the Host¡¯s original body has obtained 10 health points. Use it immediately?] Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to say: ¡°Yes.¡± She did not know what was a system but even if she had to trade with the devil, she would not hesitate to sell her soul. She didn¡¯t want to die when she saw no value in her being dead. [The Host¡¯s original body can maintain a three-day sleep when used (the health points).] Suddenly, Bai Weiwei¡¯s father, Bai Changyan shouted, ¡°Look, my daughter is not dead. She¡¯s still breathing.¡± This sentence immediately caused amotion. But Bai Weiwei could not witness it as she was pulled into a white light by the system. Chapter 3: President gege, Please Love Me Again (1) Tranted byzysenpai When she woke up, she was lying on a white bed. Is this hospital? Did she stay alive somehow? Bai Weiwei quickly sat up but the pain in her leg forced her to fall back again. Didn¡¯t she has a heart disease? Howe her leg was in pain? Did Bai Yaoyao do something to her? ¡°Please be prepared, Host. You have just entered another world and the target male lead is about to show up.¡± Bai Weiwei frowned. ¡°Are you the System?¡± ¡°Yes. My name is Lingling Si and I will apany the Host to any world. As long as the Host obtained enough affection points, you are able to exchange it with your wish.¡± ¡°It sounds very much like a fantasy. What is affection points? How do I get it?¡± Bai Weiwei thought everything was strange but it didn¡¯t matter how strange the situation was as long as she could stay alive. ¡°Bypleting the mission, the mission¡¯s details are avable in the library system, if youpleted the mission in the specified time, you will receive affection points.¡± ¡°What is the mission¡¯s details this time?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately asked. Before she entered theatose, she heard her body could only hold on for three days and it was in the vegetative state.¡± She could not do anything for three days but in order to get revenge on Bai Yaoyao, she needed toplete the mission. ¡°The mission is to obtain Han Zhengyu¡¯s love. Target: Han Zhengyu. Completion Progress: Zero. Please receive the original body¡¯s memory.¡± When Bai Weiwei heard Lingling Si, her mind suddenly went nk and a lot of information poured into her brain. It felt like her head was about to split so she held her head and shivered. This was more painful than having a heart attack. When Bai Weiwei saw the memories, her body stiffened, Because it was impossible to obtain Han Zhengyu¡¯s affection. The body name was Weiwei and her surname was Bai. As for why the name was the same as her, Bai Weiwei was toozy to ask. Since she was speechless by her memories. This Bai Weiwei married Han Zhengyu when he was a poor boy because she liked him. Han Zhengyu was very good-looking and he was a self-employed entrepreneur. He was aloof but he was very responsible. Bai Weiwei liked him very much and had been chasing him madly. However, Han Zhengyu did not like this headstrong Young Miss Bai Weiwei and refused her directly. Bai Weiwei did not give up and she kept chasing him even after he started a business. However, Han Zhengyu liked another girl named Li Qingqing. She was afraid that Han Zhengyu would marry Li Qingqing so Bai Weiwei asked her father to threaten Han Zhengyu. If he did not marry Bai Weiwei, they would make his smallpany went bankrupt. Since Han Zhengyu urgently needed money to treat his mother, he was forced to agree. Even so, Han Zhengyu did not like Bai Weiwei and never touched her. Bai Weiwei misunderstood Han Zhengyu was having an affair so she drove Li Qingqing away and almost killed her. This incident made Han Zhengyu felt furious against her and immediately left their house, living apart from her. After one year living apart, Bai Weiwei definitely still did not repent. She went to Han Zhengyu¡¯s hometown and invited the seriously ill mother-inw to live together with her. She thought, as long as her mother-inw was there, Han Zhengyu would return to their house. Never did she expected, she would be in a car ident because the rain was too heavy. Her mother-inw died on the spot. While she broke her leg and was lying in the hospital. This was the end of her memories. After receiving the memories, Bai Weiwei yelled at how stupid was that Bai Weiwei. Why was she so stupid? Could you not live without a man? Also, how would sheplete this mission? Trantor¡¯s Corner: Lingling Si meant Zero Zero Four. Would you like to have System¡¯s name stay as Lingling Si or change it to Zero Zero Four or 004? Chapter 4: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (2) If she recalls correctly, Han Zhengyu was a very filial son. As for her, she currently became Han Zhengyu¡¯s enemy that had killed his mother. It would already be good if Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t directly kill her, but she even had to make him fall in love with her? What a joke, wasn¡¯t this just like one of those dog blood1 dramas on tv? ¡°004, can we change missions? This mission is simply impossible toplete.¡± ¡¾. . . . . .¡¿ ¡°Don¡¯t y dead, I know you¡¯re there.¡± ¡¾¡­¡­Requesting Host to restrain grief.¡¿ Bai Weiwei has never fallen in love so isn¡¯t this forcing her to die early? ¡¾ Requesting for Host to pull yourself together. Don¡¯t forget that you only have 3 days left to live in a vegetative state. If you don¡¯t quickly get favourable2 points, your body will die. As for Host, you won¡¯t be able to go back. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I don¡¯t need a broken system that will only pressure me, no use of having it at all.¡± System:¡¾Host, how can you say that? I¡¯m heartbroken.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°I¡¯m more heartbroken than you.¡± System:¡¾Han Zhengyu ising.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°He¡¯s noting to kill me right?¡­. ¡± System: ¡¾Don¡¯t worry Host, he will at most leave you half dead.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°Roll!3¡± The door got abruptly kicked open by a tall man whose eyes were filled with a chilly glint. Anger was disyed on his handsome face whileing in. ¡°Bai Weiwei, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Finished yelling, he ruthlessly reached out to pinch her neck and fiercely pressed her down on top of the hospital bed. Bai Weiwei felt that she resembled a pig getting ughtered. She tried to open her mouth to breathe in the air only to fail. System:¡¾His appearance fits the description¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°004 save me, I¡¯m going to be killed!¡± System: ¡¾. . . . . . ¡¿ Whenever a situation like this happens, the system will feign death. No need to persuade her, since she¡¯s very certain that this person is Han Zhengyu whose mother died because of her. As a result, this person must havee to take revenge. Bai Weiwei tried to hold him back, she didn¡¯t expect that after experiencing the pain of having a heart disease, she will be choked to death. A feeling of sadness welled up from within, causing Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression to reveal a touch of sorrow. Not knowing why, Han Zhengyu¡¯s hand trembled as he gradually released her neck. Bai Weiwei immediately pushed him and began to violently gasp for air, nearly choking. Her mind rapidly began to think as she got up. Han Zhengyu must¡¯ve been itching to eat her flesh and drink her blood. Let alone fall in love with her, just hating her will not be enough. Just thinking of those terrible memories, Han Zhengyu is not a saint. Therefore she cannot confront him and act like the original Bai Weiwei because he never liked the original Bai Weiwei. Even if she pretends like the original Bai Weiwei, it will be of no use for her current mission. Might as well¡­ If the jar breaks, then so be it. 4 When Bai Weiwei lowered her head, a trace of determination shed within her eyes. Afterward, she lifted her head, her eyes quickly turning red as tears streamed down her face. She pursed her lips and began to silently cry as if she¡¯s been wronged. Her crying gradually turned into wails as she began beating his chest, ¡°Bad Gege, bad gege! Gege is bullying Weiwei¡­¡± Han Zhengyu: ¡°. . . . . ¡± System: ¡¾. . . . . .¡¿ Han Zhengyu¡¯splexion turned ugly as he looked at Bai Weiwei with hatred. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? You already caused my mother¡¯s death and you¡¯re still not satisfied? Bai Weiwei, I will never forgive you in my whole life.¡± System:¡¾Ding! Male God¡¯s current favorable impression, negative 20. It seems that his hatred towards Host won¡¯t disappear even if you wash yourself in the Yellow River. ¡¿ She has no use for a trashy system that will throw stones at her while she¡¯s down. Bai Weiwei blinked her big misty eyes, sobbing as she faced Han Zhengyu. Suddenly, she rushed towards him and reached out to grab his clothes, ¡°Gege, Weiwei is scared. Does Gege not want Weiwei?¡¯ Footnotes [1]: (melodramatic) ? 2. [Would you guys prefer affection, love or favourable?]? 3. [A chinese ng for get lost]? 4. p¨° gu¨¤n zi p¨° shu¨¡i an idiom for letting nature take its course]? Chapter 5: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (3) Han Zhengyu¡¯s handsome face turned dark as he ruthlessly reached out to push her. With his strength, Bai Weiwei¡¯s frail body was forcefully knocked against the cart filled with materials used for medical treatment. The deafening sound reverberated as the things from the cart came crashing down on her body. The moment she crashed, Bai Weiwei sucked in a mouthful of cold air due to the pain from her leg with the new oneing from her waist. But even if she¡¯s treated like this, Bai Weiwei persistently held on to Han Zhengyu. She clearly knows that if she doesn¡¯t seed in this mission, then she won¡¯t be able to return back. Han Zhengyu originally wanted to kick her away but when he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face looking helpless like a little child along with her pure and limpid eyes, he stopped. The needles from the cart covered her wrist with scratches that blood began to flow out, making it a ghastly sight to look at. Han Zhengyu finally felt something amiss. He knew that Bai Weiwei who was pampered and spoiled since childhood as a young miss is incapable of tolerating even a tiny bit of an injury. What could possibly happen that could make her look as if she doesn¡¯t understand what pain is? ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Han Zhengyu asked with a dark face. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t understand, but firmly replied, ¡°Of course I know, you¡¯re my gege.¡± Han Zhengyu abruptly shook Bai Weiwei¡¯s hands off him and suddenly shouted: ¡°Doctor!¡± Outside the door, the doctor and nurses at this moment hastily came trembling in fear. Afterwards, they began to inspect her again and again. ¡° It seems that¡­ Miss Bai experienced an excessive brain damage which caused a part of her brain to amass blood pressure that it affected her cranial nerves. Afterwards¡­¡­¡± The doctor spoke a bunch of medical terms that Han Zhengyu finally lost patience and said: ¡°Get to the main point.¡± The doctor immediately did as he said, ¡°She has amnesia, not only that because she lost too many memories, it deteriorated her mentality to the age of 5. How much her mentality deteriorated, we still need to check.¡± ¡°Amnesia?¡± Han Zhengyu turned around as he coldly looked at Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei leaned on the bed while tightly gripping the hem of Han Zhengyu¡¯s clothes, her face looking miserable as she cries quietly. Raising her head, she opened her mouth with tearful eyes, while asking in a soft voice, ¡°Gege, doesn¡¯t like Weiwei?¡± Han Zhengyu felt an oing headache, is this woman really Bai Weiwei? She¡¯s basically like a five or six years old child. Han Zhengyu¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡°Let go.¡± This woman killed his mother. System:¡¾Male god¡¯s favorable impression, negative twenty-five. Male god¡¯s hatred towards Host is like the sudden spring breeze, thousands of pear trees bloom.¡¿1 His hatred increased by five just because she cried once? However, thinking of Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother that she killed, in his eyes, just seeing her breath is already a mistake. Therefore, she cried as she stood up and burst into tears. Thinking of her current mission that she might not be able to achieve, she wondered if she will really be killed by the hands of her younger sister. Dying silently like that, the more she thought of it the more distressed she felt. The more distressed she felt the more she cried. Her cry sounds as if heaven will fall and the earth will split2 earned everyone¡¯s pity. Bai Weiwei stubbornly held onto Han Zhengyu, ¡°If gege doesn¡¯t want me, Weiwei doesn¡¯t wanna live anymore!¡± Is this the Bai Weiwei whose IQ deteriorated? Han Zhengyu¡¯s face turned from dark to white, to green, finally settling to the color of red. ¡°Roll! I¡¯m going to divorce you.¡± The doctor timely spoke at this time, ¡°Mr. Han, as she currently has the mentality of a kid, you will have to be responsible for her. So divorcing her is simply impossible.¡± This world already set a rule that once you marry you cannot abandon one¡¯s own mentally ill partner after marriage. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to divorce, or else Han Zhengyu will certainly get rid of her. Since Bai Weiwei¡¯s leg injury was only minor, she no longer needed to be hospitalized. Therefore, she followed after Han Zhengyu to return home. Footnotes 1. [ I give up trying to understand what this meant. Sorry. Original text: ¡°ÄÐÖ÷ºÃ¸ÐÖµ£¬¸º¶þÊ®Îå¡£ÄÐÖ÷¶ÔÄãµÄºÞ£¬ÈçͬºöÈçÒ»Ò¹´º·çÀ´£¬Ç§Ê÷ÍòÊ÷À滨¿ª¡£¡±]? 2. [Ti¨¡n b¨¥ng d¨¬ li¨¨: rocked by a major disaster. It just basically means that BWW¡¯s crying sound so terrible that everyone felt bad ]? Chapter 6: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (4) Han Zhengyu took her to a servant, ¡°Look after her and don¡¯t let her appear in front of anyone.¡± As she fearfully scanned the unfamiliar environment, Bai Weiwei reached out to grab Han Zhengyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Gege. . .¡± Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t have any interest regarding a kid with a mentally disabled brain. He reached out to remove her hands away from him, nearly dislocating it in the process. Afterwards, he coldly turned his back, leaving her behind. The servant stepped forward, ¡°Miss Bai, please follow me to the guest room.¡± Since Bai Weiwei went too far with her actions, even if she wasn¡¯t divorced, Han Zhengyu forbid everyone to call her Han f¨±ren1. Therefore, everybody can only resort to calling her Miss. Bai Weiwei blinked her misty eyes, pitifully asking: ¡°What about gege?¡± She was originally petite and cute with fair and translucent skin. Although she was no longer a child, this kind of pitiful and mentally retarded appearance unexpectedly did not make her look displeasing in the eye. The servant stared nkly, despite how badly she pity Bai Weiwei, she can¡¯t do anything for fear of getting fired by Han Zhengyu. She supported Bai Weiwei to enter the guest room and led her directly to a chair and left. When Bai Weiwei saw the door closed, her body finally rxed. The pitiful and retarded appearance she wore disappeared and was reced with an exhausted look. System:¡¾Seeing Host this big and still selling meng2 sure burns my eyes a little. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei coldly snorted: ¡°What else do you expect me to do? With the current plot, Bai Weiwei was already lucky enough that Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t choke her to death. Yet, he still has to fall for her? Are you deliberately making this hard for me so I can¡¯t return?¡± The system felt wronged:¡¾Host, the content of the story is automatically stored in the system library, so I have no rights to call the shots for you.¡¿ Bai Weiwei sneered, ¡°Then tell me how you¡¯re able to use it. Even though I was chosen to finish this task, but as a neer, I don¡¯t want to feel helpless. Could it be that even the difficulty of this task cannot be asked?¡± The system fell silent as though she hit the mark. After Bai Weiwei finished venting her grievances, her mood finally rxed a bit. ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± She hasn¡¯t forgotten that her novice reward can only let her body live for three days. The system immediately said:¡¾One month, because this world isn¡¯t the same as your world, the flow of time is different. In here, one month is equivalent to three days in your world.¡¿ One month? Even two strangers can¡¯t fall in love within that time limit. Let alone reducing the hatred Han Zhengyu felt for killing his mother. Even though Bai Weiwei knew that her task was very challenging, she remembered how this life of hers was randomly chosen. What¡¯s more, she was given a chance to return back. Regardless of what challenges she faced, she must create opportunities. Bai Weiwei is not the type of person who backs out during a difficult situation. Even though she has a heart disease, she can still manage thepany properly. That¡¯s why her father gave the inheritance deed to her with a peace of mind. However, since she took pity on her younger sister, she personally gave her the inheritance deed. Yet after that happened, what she got in return was to suffer a betrayal. Remembering Bai Yaoyao¡¯s face twisted with greed, Bai Weiwei gripped her hands as her nails nearly pierced her palm. How can she possibly let that cheap person seed? Bai Weiwei coldly asked: ¡°Is there any information about Han Zhengyu?¡± The system immediately rummaged through its database, ¡¾There is, I¡¯m sending you his past.¡¿ Bai Weiwei felt dizzy and began to feel the unbearable pain in her head. Afterwards, aplicated piece of information appeared. The information contained about Han Zhengyu¡¯s growth, when he attended school, his personality, as well as his hobby. It also included the things he hates. Naturally, it also included some information regarding Bai Weiwei. Footnotes 1. [a title simr to Mrs.]? 2. [Someone who acts cute/adorable]? Chapter 7: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (5) Bai Weiwei quickly skimmed it and discovered that the original Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents already passed away. While Han Zhengyu became a chairman of arge internationalpany. Currently, the original Bai Weiwei became an orphan without any parents. Whereas, Han Zhengyu became a sessful businessman. No wonder Han Zhengyu could no longer stand Bai Weiwei and wanted to divorce in order to live separately. That¡¯s because Bai Weiwei was already unable to threaten him. Bai Weiwei frowned as she looked at this information, if it¡¯s like this then it¡¯ll be hard to get Han Zhengyu¡¯s love within one month. System:¡¾Ding! Male god¡¯s favorable impression: negative 30.¡¿ Bai Weiwei cannot believe it, ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything.¡± How could the value of his favorable impression be like a flood discharge, suddenly going down without warning? System:¡¾Male god¡¯s hatred for you is so strong that just seeing you breathe is a mistake. Seeing you stand is a mistake. Seeing you sitting is also a mistake. Seeing you alive is a grave mistake. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei supported her forehead. She really doesn¡¯t have the least bit of a good favorable impression for this trashy system. This won¡¯t do, don¡¯t even mention about Han Zhengyu falling for her, at the very least she must not let his favorable value drop but instead work hard to increase it. Suddenly, a servant pushed the door open and came in while saying: ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s two eyes nkly watched the servant bringing in food. Without warning, she pushed the servant holding the tray. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I want gege!¡± The servant held in her temper as she exined: ¡°Mr. Han is attending a funeral and won¡¯t be back.¡± No wonder Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorable impression dropped, he was attending his mother¡¯s funeral. Does he think of how hateful she is every minute? Bai Weiwei originally thought of standing up, but her leg injury still hasn¡¯t healed. Without any other option, she reached out to smash the things near her. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want gege. Get lost!¡± She already nned on acting like the willful and arrogant young miss to make her situation worse. As expected, the servant¡¯s attitude towards her rapidly changed. ¡°Only knowing how to eat and still not appreciating it, you still think you¡¯re Han f¨±ren? Humph! You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± The servant sneered. Bai Weiwei wanted this kind of effect. That way everyone can iste and bully her in order to make her situation look more miserable. That way, when Han Zhengyues looking for her, he won¡¯t feel angry. Bai Weiwei intensified her effort to drive the servant away and before long, she was left all alone. Soon, let alone having a meal, nobody even came to give her a cup of water. When Bai Weiwei finally saw that no one dared toe in, only then did she face the bed and couldn¡¯t wait toy down. ¡°I can finally act like a miserable and pitiful person. When Han Zhengyues and sees me being so miserable, the value of his favorable impression won¡¯t drop. Right?¡­ ¡± For her mission, she will certainly work hard. ¡¾Ding! Male god¡¯s favorable impression: negative 35.¡¿ Bai Weiwei nearly jumped, ¡°Why did it drop again?¡± System:¡¾Male god¡¯s hatred towards you, even if there¡¯s a limit on how muchnd there are in the world, his hatred for you is endless. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°Roll! What do you want?¡± Even at this time, it still has the mood to read poetry.1 This d*mn system. System: ¡¾Oh right, now that all the servants left, what if you don¡¯t have food to eat? What will you do?¡¿ Bai Weiwei sneered, ¡°This is a strategy you won¡¯t understand. After starving for two days, when Han Zhengyu returns and learned that no one took care of me, he will eventually feel guilty.¡± The system turned silent for a while,¡¾And if the Male god doesn¡¯t return in three days?¡¿ Bai Weiwei raised her eyebrows, ¡°How can that be? This is where he lives, if he doesn¡¯t return then where would he go?¡± System:¡¾. . . .¡¿ Seeing its Host brimming with confidence, how could the system bear strike her down? In the end, Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t return for three days. Instead, he stayed outside for two days and two nights and just came back. Footnotes [1] The poetry that the system was reading was the ssic of Poetry. Also known as Shijing or Shih-ching, tranted variously as the Book of Songs, Book of Odes, or simply known as the Odes or Poetry (Chinese: ÔŠ; pinyin: Sh¨©) is the oldest existing collection of Chinese poetry,prising 305 works dating from the 11th to 7th centuries BC. More info here]? Chapter 8: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (6) By the time Bai Weiwei heard the sound of Han Zhengyuing back, her strength was already gone. Due to extreme hunger, she couldn¡¯t even sit up. Sheid on top of the bed, thinking that Han Zhengyu would ask about her situation. Contrary to her expectation, Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t ask about her. Instead, he impatiently said to the servant: ¡°I want to take a bath, tell someone to prepare the water.¡± As soon as he finished saying his order, he directly passed by her room with no n ofing in. She has been patiently waiting for two days, enduring until she was reduced to be skin and bones.1 How can she possibly let Han Zhengyu get away with this while she suffers alone? Bai Weiwei struggled to sit up, but she knew that she had insufficient time to get towards the door. Looking beside her bed, she ruthlessly pushed themp she saw on top of the table. Themp broke. She let out a mournful sound. Outside the door, the sound of Han Zhengyu¡¯s footstep suddenly stopped. Bai Weiwei feared that the sound wasn¡¯t enough. She reached out with great effort and pushed the porcin decorations on top of the table. However, she forgot that her body was very weak and had no strength. Even though she didn¡¯t injure her hand, but her whole body ended up falling towards the floor. System:¡¾Host, after you disfigured your face the Male god will hate you even more. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°Shut up, you d*mn system that rejoice in other people¡¯s misfortune.¡± However, the system is right. If she¡¯s disfigured then she¡¯ll have even less chance. When a man sweetly say that appearance doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s guaranteed that they¡¯re hypocrites. If you don¡¯t have a good face, who cares about your inner beauty? Bai Weiwei felt that this was a matter of life or death. In the end, she turned her face up and ced her arm down as the fragments of themp pricked her skin. She immediately let out a miserable shriek. First breaking a leg and now injuring her hand. She merely thought of pricking her arms with the fragments, but she didn¡¯t think that getting pricked would be this painful. At longst, someone opened the door; though somewhat maliciously. Han Zhengyu stood by the door with a dark face and yelled: ¡°Bai Weiwei, are you still not done? You¡­ ¡± He suddenly turned silent, shocked by the tragic scene before him. Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole bodyy on top of thin ss fragments, her blood covering the floor. Her pale face looked very thin with chapped lips, while her two eyescking spirit. Looking as if she¡¯s at death¡¯s door.2 Han Zhengyu had never seen her cut such a sorry figure. Looking so miserable and pitiful. Bai Weiwei looked at him, her eyes reflecting his figure even though she was extremely hurt. But, her act wasn¡¯t finished yet, or else she would be wasting all her effort. She looked at Han Zhengyu; her originally nk eyes immediately restored its own luster. The pale face thatcked spirit finally had a faint flush on it, as if to show her excitement. ¡°Gege¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of mist, with her mouth slightly t. She reached out her hand, her eyes never leaving his figure. It¡¯s as if Han Zhengyu became her only savior. Han Zhengyu frowned, frankly speaking, his hatred towards Bai Weiwei was very deep. However, her appearance right now exceeded his imagination. Bai Weiwei feared that Han Zhengyu would run away. She already suffered a lot from this torture. At once, her body fell down on Han Zhengyu¡¯s bosom with both hands firmly holding him. Afterwards, she wept and said: ¡°Hungry, gege, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± The way her voice sounds as she shed tears sounded so mournful that a person would feel bad. Han Zhengyu¡¯s whole body turned stiff from head to toe as he reached out his hand intending to push her. However, the hand that was supposed to push her was instead ced on her shoulders. Thus, sensing right away that her shoulder has be thinner. How did she lose so much weight? In the end, for how long was she starved? Bai Weiwei lowered her head, her expression looking somewhat sinister. Although her mouth was yelling hungry, in her mind she was ridiculing and madly cursing Han Zhengyu. Even if you hate me for killing your mother, you cannot be this ruthless ok? She¡¯s an idiot and was starved for two days straight. Han Zhengyu, this guy doesn¡¯t have the least bit of conscience. Footnotes [1.] to be very thin? [2.] Someone close to dying or is gravely ill or injured. ? Chapter 9: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (7) What¡¯s more, she currently have no more strength to spare. Genuine goods at fair prices,1 starving for two days and two nights, who can suffer that long? Bai Weiwei felt that she was about to faint as her vision turned blurry. Yet, the hand that was stubbornly holding Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t let go. With her current situation, she¡¯s already considering about giving up this strategy until she finished eating so that way she cane up with another method along the way. In the next second, she suddenly felt her body being suspended in midair. Han Zhengyu carried her and stood up. He seemed to want to put her on the bed but because the room was in aplete mess and all the things in the room were broken, he didn¡¯t have any room to move his foot. Han Zhengyu hesitated for a bit and after a long while, he finally turned around to walk away. ¡°Cook something and bring it over.¡± Han Zhengyu pursed his lips and said to the servant with a dark face. Bai Weiwei sobbed as she hid in Han Zhengyu¡¯s bosom. She secretly asked in her mind, ¡°004, did his favorable impression changed?¡± System:¡¾ No.¡¿ Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, not having it changed is for the best. At least the value of his favorable impression didn¡¯t drop. Moreover, even if Han Zhengyu hated her a lot, with the current situation he won¡¯t sit still and watch her starve to death. Bai Weiwei felt that she finally discovered Han Zhengyu¡¯s weak point. It seems that he still has his conscience. If she really came to a person with a ck value that¡¯s off the charts, she will likely be tortured by a formidable person and would die early. After Han Zhengyu ced Bai Weiwei on top of his bed, she immediately reached out her hand to grab the hem of his clothes. ¡°Gege.¡± Bai Weiwei shyly looked at him. Han Zhengyu frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not your gege.¡± Since Bai Weiwei is mentally ill, will she also grab any guy and call them gege? As he thought of these, his chest suddenly felt ufortable. Bai Weiwei lowered her head, with a distressed look. Afterwards, she blinked her eyes, seriously saying: ¡°You are gege, Weiwei¡¯s own gege.¡± ¡°For what reason do you think I¡¯m your gege?¡± Han Zhengyu recalled the time when he rushed through the hospital door and choked her. Why wasn¡¯t she afraid after she was choked? Even going so far as stick to him. He began to doubt whether Bai Weiwei truly have amnesia. Bai Weiwei once again frowned in distressed. Afterwards, she said in a soft voice: ¡°Because Weiwei saw gege right away and wanted to be close to you. Weiwei was very scared and didn¡¯t know anyone, but seeing you is like seeing my family, therefore you are Weiwei¡¯s gege.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s facial expression turned stiff for a moment as he clenched his hand tightly. He then sneered, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m not your family.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at Han Zhengyu as tears fall from her eyes. She cried in distress, ¡°If gege isn¡¯t Weiwei¡¯s family then where¡¯s Weiwei¡¯s family?¡± Family? Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents passed away. Whilst her rtive¡¯s location is unknown. The reason why Han Zhengyu was unable to abandon Bai Weiwei was because Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t have any ce to go. When Han Zhengyu remembered these, he didn¡¯t know when his cold and ruthless heart suddenly became soft. Nevertheless, his tone was still very cold as he answered: ¡°I don¡¯t know, so don¡¯t stick to me. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Han Zhengyu was unaware that his tone finally wasn¡¯t filled with any hatred. ¡¾Ding! Male god¡¯s favorable impression: negative 25.¡¿ As soon as Bai Weiwei heard it, after being tormented again and again, at longst the favourable impression rose up. System: ¡¾Congrattions, Host. But, the road ahead is still ck2 in which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll stumble along the way.¡¿ Bai Weiwei clenched her teeth: ¡°Roll! The only thing you can do is throw stones when I¡¯m down. You broken system.¡± The servant quickly came in to deliver congee in order for her body to digest it easily. Congee Congee When Bai Weiwei saw it, she reached out her hands to hold it, looking like a hungry wolf. But as soon as she stretched her hand, it began to feel painful. With no choice, she could only hang it down while feeling dejected. Although the wound on top of her left arm is small, it was still deep and the blood has already flowed for quite a while. Footnotes 1. ( »õÕæ¼ÛʵµØ Hu¨° zh¨¥n ji¨¤ sh¨ª: meaning that it¡¯s real and not fake)? 2. Amon idiom meaning the future is uncertain ? Chapter 10: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (8) ] Since Bai Weiwei was starving to death until she became dizzy, only then did she finally noticed that she was injured. Han Zhengyu looked at her pitiful appearance, although his hatred for her is very deep, he still can¡¯t look at her bleed to death like this. He took the medicine chest and silently treated her wound. Because Bai Weiwei¡¯s leg injury wasn¡¯t properly taken care of, it slowly became worse. When Han Zhengyu was in the middle of bandaging her, he looked at the cut on her skinny hand and couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seems that all the servants maltreated her during the time he was gone. After all, since he hated her very much, the servants would, of course, turn a blind eye on her too. ¡¾ Male god¡¯s favorable impression: negative 15. Asking Host to continue with great effort.¡¿ Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t think Han Zhengyu would actually feel pity for her like she thought. Now that she thinks about it, although this guy always had a cold face, he can still feel sympathetic like a normal person. If she didn¡¯t stick to him, Han Zhengyu might then hate her all the way to the end. Furthermore, since she was dying from hunger, he personally took care of the cut on her hand. Even if it¡¯s merely a dog, Han Zhengyu will also have a thread of sympathy. That¡¯s whypassion can also be regarded as a favorable impression. Even though Han Zhengyu¡¯s mind was in a mess, but there was no change in his face. After treating the cut properly, Bai Weiwei began to eat. She wolfed down her food anxiously. As if afraid someone will snatch it away once she missed eating even just a little bit Han Zhengyu felt that she resembled a refugee. System:¡¾Take note of your image ah. It can¡¯t be that Host has already forgotten that you¡¯re still a young miss?¡¿ Bai Weiwei sneered: ¡°The one who¡¯s starving to death is this youngdy and not you. Who will care if you¡¯re a young miss when you¡¯ve been starved to death? Besides, if you die from hunger, you would just be a skeleton with a lump of rotten flesh crawling with maggots.¡± System:¡¾ Meanie. . . ¡¿ Han Zhengyu watched her eat with trembling fingers as her eyes dart around the room. Resembling a tiny beast with its guard up, worried that the congee in her hands will be taken away by someone. He wondered why his heart unknowingly felt sad. Since when did Bai Weiwei be like this? She obviously has been throwing one¡¯s weight1 from the start, being so hateful to everyone and yet, makes one feel conscious about her presence At first, he thought that he¡¯d feel happy seeing Bai Weiwei fall to this degree. Yet, he can only feel pity for her at this moment. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± Han Zhengyu asked with a rare soft voice. Bai Weiwei kept eating the congee as she answered: ¡°I was waiting for gege toe back and eat together. But, I waited and waited, gege didn¡¯t return at all so Weiwei was starved.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face slightly changed, ¡°I¡¯m asking whether or not someone convinced you to eat something.¡± Bai Weiwei tilted her head with a piece of rice stuck at the corner of her mouth. She then answered with a puzzled face, ¡°Nope, everyone here ignores me. So even if my leg hurts, no one woulde to take care of me.¡± Han Zhengyu lowered his eyes. As expected, all the servants here turned a blind eye to her situation. If it was the previous Bai Weiwei, which servant would dare to bully her? It would¡¯ve been better if she didn¡¯t bully anyone. Now that she¡¯s reduced to an idiot that¡¯s unlike her previous self, the servants she found displeasing in the eye has now taken the opportunity to starve her. Han Zhengyu clenched his fist as his eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. Even if Bai Weiwei was hateful, not just anyone can bully and step on her. Just a bunch of servants. ¡¾ Male god¡¯s favorable impression: negative five. Asking Host to continue persisting, the favorable value you need is still so far away. Just there waiting for you.~~ ¡¿ When will this system ever stop being so hateful? That thing known as favorable impression being so far away, just speaking about her brushing a good favorable impression with Han Zhengyu is as difficult as ascending the heaven.2 Regardless of what it says, Bai Weiwei finally released a sigh of relief. She really doesn¡¯t have the strength continue her strategy on this Male god. Footnotes 1. Throwing one¡¯s weight > Being bossy and using one¡¯s authority anywhere ? 2. Means that its close to impossible. ? Chapter 11: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (9) ] After eating her fill, Bai Weiwei directlyid down on the bed and fell asleep. Han Zhengyu stood by her side and nced at her exhausted face. He discovered that her face was still pale while her beautiful brows were tightly wrinkled. Her beautiful pink lips were chapped, while her sweet face still has some baby fat. As she slept, she wore a childish expression without the slightest sight of her previous self. Han Zhengyu was unaware that Bai Weiwei could be this delicate and childish. It wouldn¡¯t even be a lie to say that this is his first time seriously looking at Bai Weiwei properly. Due to Bai Weiwei¡¯s personality, his impression on her drastically dropped. He thought that all she knows was to use her identity as a young miss and look down on others. Later on, he was forced to marry. Her arrogant attitude along with her threats enraged him so much that he didn¡¯t even properly look at her. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect that she would actually have such a sweet and innocent side like right now. He recalled the moment he met Li Qingqing. To be honest, he and Li Qingqing had nothing at all. That¡¯s why the rumor of him liking Li Qingqing was aplete nonsense. The reason why his attitude towards her was a bit good, is due to her being gentle and understanding. Nothing more. Yet it ended up with Bai Weiwei unexpectedly driving Li Qingqing away from thepany. When Han Zhengyu recalled this past, his eyes turned very gloomy. ¡¾Ding! The favorable impression has dropped to negative 15. ¡¿ The system announced that the favorable impression had dropped. However, its Host was sleeping like a pig, basically unaware of what just happened. The system watched Han Zhengyu¡¯s face turning dark as he slowly ced his hand on Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck. Suddenly feeling ufortable, Bai Weiwei muttered something. Han Zhengyu lowered his head to listen only to end up hearing her softly say, ¡°Gege, gege¡­¡± The hand on her neck cannot help but loosen a bit after hearing it. He then looked at the bruise on her neck. Two days have passed, yet the bruise that he caused at that time was still there. Although the bruise was already fading, it indicated that she didn¡¯t make any attempt in treating it.1When he finally released her neck, his eyes still had that gloomy look. ¡¾Ding! The favorable impression has returned back to negative five.¡¿ ¡¾¡®What¡¯s with this favorable impression going up and down?¡¯¡¿ The system totally couldn¡¯t understand this Male god. * * * * When Bai Weiwei finally woke up, Han Zhengyu was already gone. System: ¡¾ The Male god went to work.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you any permission to talk.¡± The system immediately shut its mouth, not daring to tell the matter of Han Zhengyu sitting beside her all night as the favorable impression kept changing. After Han Zhengyu finished gathering his thoughts, the favorable impression unexpectedly stayed at zero. Its as if all the hatred he had for her seemed to have vanished from his mind. The system felt itself wanting to kneel in front of Bai Weiwei . Of course, there¡¯s absolutely no way it would reveal to its Host that its an M. 2A servant came in to change the dressing in Bai Weiwei¡¯s cut. What¡¯s more, when breakfast came, each one of their faces looked very polite with their heads lowered. Looking very respectful. Bai Weiwei knew that this was Han Zhengyu¡¯s work. Although he hated Bai Weiwei very much, they are still a husband and wife. Therefore, if the servants came to bully her, it¡¯s the same as not giving him any face. Besides, Han Zhengyu¡¯s pride as a male will most likely not be able to ept it. That¡¯s right, his pride. Bai Weiwei looked at the information containing Han Zhengyu¡¯s childhood and concluded that it¡¯s his stubborn pride as a male. That¡¯s why when the original Bai Weiwei used her beauty and status to chase Han Zhengyu, everything went downhill. Bai Weiwei¡¯s intense pursue for him threatened his pride that eventually made him feel resentful. To handle a guy like Han Zhengyu, one must not let his pride suffer but instead admire and depend on him wholeheartedly. That¡¯s why even if Bai Weiwei considers herself an idiot, she will certainly have more opportunity than the original Bai Weiwei. Footnotes 1. Just to rify this part, the bruise that HZY was talking about was when he choked BWW at the hospital. It left a bruise on her neck that day and BWW didn¡¯t even take care of it. (Well how can she? She was starved *rolls eyes*) ?2. For those of you who don¡¯t know, M means masochist.? Chapter 12: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (10) Therefore, she needs to create an opportunity to depend on Han Zhengyu in every chance she gets. Only then can she have the chance to brush off the favorable value. But¡­ in order to increase his favorable value, does she really need to keep abusing herself until the time limit is up? System: ¡¾To pa pa pa,1 is the right answer to your question Host.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°Can you shut up and die at the side? You useless system.¡± System:¡¾ . . . . . ¡¿ The system felt that its heart just took a critical damage. It suddenly asked, ¡¾Host, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re getting smellier as days pass?¡¿ Bai Weiwei remained silent for a bit, ¡°En,2 I do smell terrible.¡± System: ¡¾. . . . . ¡¿ Ever since the car ident happened, Bai Weiwei hasn¡¯t had a chance to take a bath. At most, her body was wiped clean by a nurse in the hospital. When she finally got home, she was starved and didn¡¯t have any strength to clean herself. Now a week has passed by without her taking a bath. Bai Weiwei faced towards the bathroom, no matter what, she¡¯s going to make herself clean today. Fortunately, Han Zhengyu wasn¡¯t the type of guy obsessed with being clean. Otherwise, how could he carry her like it¡¯s nothing? She¡¯s already d that he hasn¡¯t kicked her out yet. Bai Weiwei struggled to stand up from the bed. Then, with one hand against the wall for support, she slowly made her way inside the bathroom. She turned on the hot water and was about to undress when she suddenly stopped. System: ¡¾Host, what¡¯s wrong? ¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned red and with clenched teeth, she asked: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you lowered your eyes yet? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to watch me take a shower?¡± Even if it¡¯s some unknown system or whatever, she still doesn¡¯t want to be watched. System: ¡¾. . . . . ¡¿ The system faintly replied: ¡¾En, I am installed to protect Host¡¯s privacy. By the way, Host, how long do you usually take a shower?¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°Two hours.¡± System: ¡¾Won¡¯t your skin wrinkle? ¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°Removing makeup, washing my hair, skincare, cutting my nails, soaking in the water for rxation. Which one doesn¡¯t require a long time to take?¡± The system was speechless as it asked: ¡¾Aren¡¯t you supposed to be an idiot? Can an idiot actually remember how to take a bath properly?¡¿ Bai Weiwei thought it over and then said: ¡°Then an hour.¡± System: ¡¾Such a troublesome Host. Then, within an hour I¡¯ll automatically shut down and return. That way I won¡¯t damage my eyes till I can¡¯t tell east to west. Well then, I¡¯ll see youter Host. ¡¿ ¡®What do you mean by damage your eyes till you can¡¯t tell east to west?¡¯ Bai Weiwei¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. However, the system has already shut down automatically. She began to undress and washed her body with great effort. Due to her cut, she has to carefully avoid getting it wet. As a result, she had to work extra hard just to take a bath. By the time she finished showering, she almost copsed from exhaustion. Having a healthy body really is important. She never thought that taking a bath was this tiring. Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at the time and realized that an hour almost passed by. She stood up and began to put on clothes lest to avoid her useless system seeing her naked after returning. However, in the middle of putting on her clothes, her vision suddenly darkened. No way right? The after effects of starvation finally took effect and to her surprise, she actually has hypoglycemia.3 Bai Weiwei struggled to grab on one clothing to cover her body. However, the clothes she grabbed kept slipping from her grasp. She can¡¯t possibly let those servants watch her naked body with pleasure. However, she overestimated herself. The clothes she was in the middle of wearing weren¡¯t properly worn and was currently draped over her upper body. Afterwards, her body took a dive straight to the floor and knocked her head, causing her to pass out. The water in the shower sparsely flowed down the floor where Bai Weiwei currentlyy without moving. Her inky ck hair was scattered over her shoulders and dripped with water, covering half of her pale and delicate face. Footnotes 1. *cough* *cough* to have sex *cough*? 2.an expression of eptance of thement or line of thought previously expressed, much like the English terms, ¡°Ah¡± or ¡°Hmmm¡­ Ok¡± or ¡°uh-huh.¡± ? 3. Low blood sugar? Chapter 13: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (11) Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t know why, but for some reason, he hasn¡¯t been able to concentrate on his work for a while. He looked at the heavy traffic downstairs, his mind in aplete mess. Suddenly, he rushed out and said to his secretary: ¡°Postpone all of today¡¯s meeting.¡± Afterwards, he drove back home with a messy mind. By the time he walked through the door, he heard the familiar voice of the servant saying, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡±After hearing it, he realized that he was unable to stop thinking of Bai Weiwei. Han Zhengyu frowned, why on earth was he worried about the person that killed his mother? Bai Weiwei¡¯s willful, unscrupulous and annoying personality is what he hated the most. Yet¡­ His mind suddenly recalled Bai Weiwei¡¯s pair of misty eyes, pure and innocent. Recalling it made his footsteps suddenly turn chaotic. After losing her memory, she really became less annoying. Han Zhengyu walked into his room and found Bai Weiwei missing. ¡®Where did she¡­¡¯ He looked at the bathroom¡¯s closed door and noticed water vaporing from within. ¡®Did she take a shower?¡¯ Sitting on a high-quality chair, he nned on waiting when he suddenly felt something wrong. Wasn¡¯t Bai Weiwei an idiot? Not only that but her injuries on the leg and arm still hasn¡¯t healed. How can she suddenly take a bath by herself? Han Zhengyu hesitated, then remembering that Bai Weiwei caused the death of his mother, his anger began to re up. Originally, the divorce agreement has already been written properly. Now because of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mentality, he was unable to divorce her. What¡¯s more, he has to face the killer of his mother day and night and tolerate it. He remembered that morning when hiswyer informed him that the only way to get rid of their marriage is to treat Bai Weiwei¡¯s illness. If her illness cannot be treated, does that mean he has to bear with her for a lifetime? Han Zhengyu sneered, if it¡¯s impossible to cure her, he still has ways to get rid of this idiot. Don¡¯t me him for being ruthless, rather, me Bai Weiwei for killing his mother. He even had a terrible thought, if Bai Weiwei stayed there for a long time, then perhaps an ident may ur. If he pretended not to know and leave, she would even die inside. Wouldn¡¯t he have to see her again? Of course, this malicious thought merelysted for three minutes. He walked towards the door and knocked, ¡°Hey, are you still alive? Hurry up ande out.¡± There was only silence inside. Han Zhengyu subconsciously panicked, his earlier thoughts of Bai Weiwei dying quietly disappeared in a sh. He reached out to grip the doorknob intending to add some pressure, yet to his surprise, the door wasn¡¯t locked. Of course, how could an idiot remember how to lock the door? Just her taking a bath by herself was already a miracle. When Han Zhengyu entered, he heard the sound of the shower left opened. The dense mist from the hot water lingered in the air, he nced beside the bathtub and saw a figureying on the floor. It was Bai Weiwei. Due to the dense mist, he was unable to clearly see her face. However, he can vaguely see that she must have fallen asleep. Han Zhengyu walked impatiently as he ns to wake her up with a kick. As a result, the foot he just raised froze as he nkly stared at her. A familiar bathrobe that he owns appeared before his eyes and yet this bathrobe now looked so unfamiliar. In the dense mist, Bai Weiweiys on the wet floor. Her pale back was exposed while the big bathrobe barely covers her most crucial ce. Nevertheless, it brought an unimaginable temptation to those who see it. Han Zhengyu felt as though his heart was being mercilessly squeezed by somebody, making him stumble a couple steps backward. He was highly tempted in wanting to shift his gaze away from that scene, as though he was looking at an extremely dangerous beast. Chapter 14: Chairman Gege, Love Me Once Again (12) He was obviously not a hot-blooded youth anymore and yet, he was still aroused to the point that his body trembled. In the middle of his dilemma, a sudden faint voice broke the tense atmosphere. Bai Weiwei weakly groaned, feeling her whole body aching with pain. As she dazedly raised her head, she saw Han Zhengyu looking at her with a dark face. The corner of her mouth twitched, nearly forgetting to pretend like a child. After that, her mouth reflexively turned t as she pitifully looked at Han Zhengyu. Her eyes condensed with tears as big as a bean, rolling down her delicate face. ¡°Gege, Wuwu¡­1 gege, it hurts.¡± Han Zhengyu looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s innocent face as she stretched out her fair arm for help. It was obviously such a devilish and tempting body and yet, her face was like an angel from heaven. So pure and innocent, unaware of the dirty things in life. With such abination, it created a very tempting scene for him. Han Zhengyu nearly couldn¡¯t control his desire on taking a step forward. Am I crazy? This is my enemy. He ruthless red at her as he once again remembered what she had done to his mother. ¡°Shameless.¡± After that, he swiftly turned to leave. Yet, the image of his back seems to cut a sorry figure. Bai Weiwei was left dumbstruck, what does he mean by shameless? How is she shameless? Isn¡¯t she just an idiot? Besides, she¡¯s currently just a child ah! ¡¾Shameless~~¡¿ This sentence was filled with ridicule, as a wave of gloominess hit Bai Weiwei. Her body unconsciously trembled after hearing the system¡¯s voice. Seeing its Host suffer, the system gloated: ¡¾If your nning to use your body to seduce him in order to increase the favorable value, you must first reach the right requirements ah. Zeze,2 take a look at your sorry figure that¡¯s thin as a bean. Then take a look at your extremely rough skin and droopy eyes. What about your t nose and thick lips that is ugly as a¡­ frog. ughs*¡¿ Bai Weiwei nearly spits out a mouthful of blood as she listened to the system. As she nced at her bodyying on the floor she felt her mind explode. When she saw Han Zhengyu earlier, she unconsciously acted like an idiot. And now, apparently, she was seen half-naked by a man in the middle of acting. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was dyed red as she tightly clenched her fist. The sacrifice was too big, she regretted not being able to dig out Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes earlier. How long was she seen by him? Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth, ¡°My body was seen and yet I only earned one affection point? The sacrifice was truly too big.¡± System: ¡¾. . . . . ¡¿ Although she¡¯s correct but Host seems to be focusing on the wrong matter. * * * * * * * * Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t let Bai Weiwei suffer long, not a while after he left, a few maids immediately came in. They seemed to have been trained for this type of situations as they bandaged and dressed her with ease. As soon as Bai Weiwei was properly dressed, she was then sent to the dining room to eat. Han Zhengyu¡¯s face totally covered up his thoughts. Probably about his dead family¡­ his family used to only consist of him and his mother and now, he¡¯s the only one left. Could it be that the only one that he could consider as family be Bai Weiwei who he hasn¡¯t divorced yet? Bai Weiwei felt as though she had swallowed a housefly when she thought about that analogy. She cautiously looked at Han Zhengyu while she fiddled with her skirt worriedly. ¡°Gege¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Han Zhengyu coldly answered. Bai Weiwei bit her lips as her eyes slowly condensed with tears. Suddenly, she heard Han Zhengyu say: ¡°If you dare cry then don¡¯t bother eating.¡± Footnotes 1. The same thing as saying boohoo when crying. ? 2. The sound of clicking one¡¯s tongue? Chapter 15: Chairman Gege, Love Me Once Again (13) Bai Weiwei kept her mouth shut as she willed her tears to go back. She knew her excessive act of being an idiot was very annoying, thus she could only eat obediently. Yet, from time to time, she would look at Han Zhengyu with a pitiful expression of being wronged. Han Zhengyu, the guy who received her gaze, felt his body stiffen. Whenever she looked at him with that kind of gaze, an ufortable feeling settled over him. As he ate a mouthful of food, his mind constantly reyed the scene in the bathroom. Afterward, he put the bowl back on the table with more strength than he intended while enduring his anger. However, when he saw Bai Weiwei looking startled just like a frightened bunny, he didn¡¯t have the will to bring the bowl back again and just uttered a word, ¡°Eat.¡± After he had finished eating, Han Zhengyu took Bai Weiwei to the hospital. Right when Bai Weiwei was tied to a white bed, the doctor stuck various wires to her head. Feeling baffled, she asked the system a question. ¡°System, what is he going to do?¡± System: ¡¾ Han Zhengyu must have probably figured it out and bribed the doctor to kill you in order to solve all the problem. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei doubted, ¡°I have no hatred towards you.¡± System: ¡¾Our interest are the same, where did the hatrede from?¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you weren¡¯t human, I would¡¯ve thought of you as Bai Yaoyao, that slut¡¯s, people.¡± System: ¡¾. . . . ¡¿Why does it feel so ufortable after hearing her words? Han Zhengyu looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s frightened face and almost opened his mouth tofort her. However, when he remembered the things she had done, he swallowed those words back in his throat. He looked at the doctor, ¡°Are you sure this method is useful?¡± The doctor immediately replied: ¡°Of course it is, our treatment has cured many patients with the same condition. As long as the patient¡¯s head is stimted by the electric current, the patient can recall the matters from before.¡± Han Zhengyu tried to restrain himself, but in the end, he still asked: ¡°Will the electric shock be painful?¡± The doctor replied: ¡°In order to recover one must pay a small price.¡± Bai Wei Wei finally understood what they were nning on doing. Did they want to send electricity into my head? Not to mention whether it would be useful or not, but first of all, I¡¯m just pretending to be a fool. Once that electricity hit my head, I would be a real idiot afterward! Han Zhengyu pondered for a while before he turned and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go with this treatment.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was filled with despair. Earlier, she just praised him for having a conscience and yet, that same conscience seems to have been eaten by a dog. She looked at the doctoring over as he tried to open a switch on the device. Bai Weiwei threw caution to the wind1 as she burst into tears and began sobbing, ¡°Gege, gege, where are you? There¡¯s a bad person that wants to bully Weiwei!¡± She cried while struggling to free herself as the wound on her arm nearly split open. Han Zhengyu¡¯s footstep paused, nearly unable to take another step forward. However, it was unknown of what he had thought for he had resolved his heart to be ruthless and walked away. When he came to the hallway, he lowered his head and took out a cigarette, feeling ill at ease. The door was soundproof meaning this treatment was somewhat illegal. Therefore, he could only take her out at night. Han Zhengyu smoked while waiting, nearly burning his hand in the process. He discovered that his breath was unstable and felt his stomach tightening. Bai Weiwei¡¯s clear eyes that reflected his figure was filled with trust. Before, he felt sick whenever she looks at him with that kind of expression. But when she¡¯s now an idiot that trusted him unconditionally, he actually felt touched. Han Zhengyu suddenly used his hands to ruthlessly throw the cigarette under his foot, ¡°This woman killed your mother.¡± As if by constantly emphasizing this matter, he can strengthen his hatred for Bai Weiwei. ¡­¡­ When Bai Weiwei saw Han Zhengyu walking away unconcerned, only then did she feel the despair in doing her mission. She¡¯s just a novice that had to face the big boss after epting her task. How is she going to survive now? Footnotes 1. To have no sense of shame ? Chapter 16: President gege, Please Love Me Again (14) November 26, 2018 | Tranted byzysenpai The doctor came over her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child. Nothing scary is happening. ¡°Who is a child? You are the child! Your whole family is the child!Bai Weiwei trembled when she looked at the electrotherapy machine. ¡°Lingling Si, Lingling Si, don¡¯t you have a barrier to protect the Host?¡± (Lingling Si = Zero Zero Four = 004) The System proudly bragged, ¡°Of course I have.¡± Bai Weiwei was about to sigh in relief when the System continued: ¡°But your level is too low. The barrier could not reduce the pain for you, let alone protecting you from perceiving any pain.¡± Bai Weiwei nearly suffocated herself, ¡°Did your mother never tell you if you keep splitting the important information by half when you talk, you will be struck by thunder?¡± System: ¡°Did the doctor not tell you that you might die today if there is something wrong with the machine?¡± As the doctor was about to put his hands on the machine, Bai Weiwei quickly let out a scream and scared the hands away. Bai Weiwei looked at the door while shouting and wailing: ¡°Gege, gege, there is a bad guy, a bad guy¡­¡± The ¡°bad guy¡± doctor was helpless but he remembered it was Han Zhengyu who ordered him to do the therapy. In the end, he decided to work out his fingers to carry out the order until the door was sted away by a man. Han Zhengyu looked indifferent and cold. His eyes were like a knife when he stared at the doctor¡¯s hand in a deadlock. Bai Weiwei did not expect that Han Zhengyu would actually appear. She calmed down and finally sighed in relief. Immediately, she put her acting skill on the y and looked at Han Zhenyu in panic. Her shoulder was shuddering while her eyes were red. The tears on her eyes were threatening to fall down. When Han Zhengyu looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression that saying she had suffered a grievance, somehow, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. He swiftly came over, untied the straps around her wrist and yanked off the wire that was attached to her head. Bai Weiwei was startled as she stared at Han Zhengyu nkly then she suddenly jumped onto Han Zhenyu to bury herself in his embrace before bursting into tears. She looked like a terrified child, so helpless and heartbroken. Han Zhengyu stiffened when she held him before he felt a cold sensation on his chest that was formed by her tears. In the end, he put his hand on Bai Weiwei¡¯s back, giving her an awkward constion: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± [Ding, male lead¡¯s favorability points increases by five.] Bai Weiwei¡¯s weeping gradually stopped. She did not want to continue crying. Even though her crying managed to increase the favorability points, every person had their limit. She wasn¡¯t truly retarded and crying miserably like this actually put her physical strength to the test. Her throat was hoarse. Han Zhengyu realized she stopped crying yet her body was still shaking slightly. He thought being in the hospital made her felt afraid so he scooped her and carried her out. The doctor quickly gave him a chase and asked: ¡°Mr Han, what about the therapy?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face turned dark as he said: ¡°Cancel it.¡± After he finished saying this, he red at the doctor. The innocent doctor thought he had angered him somehow but the one who gave out an order to carry out the therapy was him and the one who told to cancel it was also him. Why in the end, he was paid back with a re? When they returned home. Han Zhengyu put her on the big bed and took out a hot towel to wipe her face. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red just like rabbit¡¯s eyes as she obediently sat down and did not dare to move. ¡°Gege, do you not want Weiwei?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s hand stopped moving as he asked nonchntly, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him intensely. ¡°The bad guy said, gege was the one who told him to tie Weiwei because gege hates Weiwei. Does gege hates Weiwei because I am annoying?¡± Han Zhenyu pursed his lips while he cleaned his hands with a towel. For a moment, he really wanted to strangle Bai Weiwei. He hated her. He truly hated her. However, when she raised up her head, he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s crystal clear eyes were full of fear and grievance. She looked different from that person. Chapter 17: President gege, Please Love Me Again (15) December 7, 2018 | Tranted byzysenpai He could not associate anything simr between Bai Weiwei¡¯s former self and the one who had experienced a shock to her brain. Han Zhengyu was sullen and yet he felt an annoying turbulent in his chest. Every emotion in his heart would not calm down. Even so, he could not say that he disliked this feeling. He threw the towel away. ¡°Sleep, it¡¯s already toote.¡± Bai Weiwei knew her strategy could only be used to this extent for today. After all, she needed Han Zhengyu to ept her as soon as possible. She killed his mother and became his foe. Despite having the murderer of his mother alive in front of him, Han Zhengyu could still tolerate being with her just because she became a retard. When she considered this, it was no doubt that Han Zhengyu was very kind. When Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei closed her eyes, he turned around to leave, but his sleeves were suddenly caught by her. ¡°Gege, don¡¯t go.¡± She opened her closed eyes and her eyshes fluttered like a butterfly wing. Han Zhengyu knew he should not be gentle to her but he did not know why did he stay? Bai Weiwei could finally rxed and closed her eyes with a smile. She looked sweet andpletely adorable at this moment. A remnant of enigmatic shed through Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes as he waited until she fell asleep before leaving. After he left, the supposedly sleeping Bai Weiwei could finally breathe. System: ¡°The host¡¯s acting is very good.¡± Bai Weiwei showed a smile before the System continued: ¡°To act as a retard like that, it must have been your true character!¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡­¡± This retarded system could never say anything good, right? Bai Weiwei let out a sigh. ¡°Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability points are too hard to raise. I have done all this but I only increased it by five points.¡± The System muttered: ¡°You killed his mother.¡± Bai Weiwei pondered for a moment before she revolved her sorrow to a delight, ¡°Also if someone killed my father, I will do my best to kill them long ago so how could there be any good feeling? Speaking of which, I raised the favorability by five points is already quite a feat!¡± The Host¡¯s self-promoting and boasting was indeed a spicy eye. Bai Weiwei finished her boasting and dered: ¡°But increasing the favorability by five points are not enough. I need to increase it to 100 and just abusing myself is definitely not enough.¡± System: ¡°You can try to mutte yourself.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: ¡°No, suicide is more likely to be better.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Why don¡¯t you explode by yourself?¡± BOOM! A white light shed and Bai Weiwei was scared nearly jumped off her bed and stood up. ¡°System, did you really explode?¡± The System gnashed its teeth: ¡°You are the one who exploded. It¡¯s just a thunderstorm.¡± Another white light shed outside the window, followed by another sound of rumbling. A heavy rain was pouring down at the outside and the drizzles were hitting the window ss like a needle pin. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily.¡± Bai Weiwei immediately found an idea. Should she pretended to be scared of thunders and clung on Han Zhengyu? Another round of rumbling as the sky was overwhelmed with thunders. Bai Weiwei quickly resolved herself, such a good weather, how could she let the opportunity go? She touched her head and tussled her hair. She practised a frightened look. It could not be helped. She wasn¡¯t truly scared of thunder so she had to act as if she did. The System¡¯s expression twitched as it looked at Bai Weiwei and sometimes it could not bear look at her, ¡°Host, are you sure you are mentally retarded and not simply crazy?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately froze. More than once, she felt an impulse to blow up the System. After practising some more horrified looks, Bai Weiwei got out of the bed, grabbed the crutches beside her and walked out while limping. The house was dark while the wind was howling in addition to the thunderstorms. While walking, Bai Weiwei was a little bit anxious. Why didn¡¯t anyone turned on some lights despite being in a quiet ce? Trantor¡¯s Corner: I underestimated the workload of a college student. Since my course did not have any exam and 100% coursework, the lecturer kept giving us one assignment after another. I don¡¯t even any time to watch any K-drama or anime!!! I want to rage!!! Chapter 18: President gege, Please Love Me Again (16) January 1, 2019 | Tranted byzysenpai It was three o¡¯ clock past midnight and despite being at home, the hallway was very quiet. ¡°004, can you say something?¡± Bai Weiwei felt anxious with the darkness. The system spoke: ¡°In the middle of a silent night, a resentful voice reverberated from the end of the hallway¡­¡± Bai Weiwei looked at the end of the hallway and felt like her heart almost jumped out through her throat. She was this close to turning around and ran away. The system continued with a somber voice: ¡°The voice kept singing repeatedly, You are my little apple I can never love you too much Your red face warms my heart Lighting the fire, fire, fire, fire, fire in my life!¡± Bai Weiwei who was feeling unwell at first, felt like she was about to burn up when she heard the jolly voice from the System who kept repeating ¡®fire, fire, fire, fire, fire¡¯ from the song. The System did not stop singing. ¡°Why do I sound very good? You don¡¯t feel scared anymore, right?¡± Bai Weiwei was speechless. The System felt particrly good. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I never rejected any praise.¡± Bai Weiwei said: ¡°I just want to swear at you.¡± System: ¡°Don¡¯t need to say it then.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Then, there is nothing I want to say.¡± After travelling in the speed of a snail, Bai Weiwei finally reached to Han Zhengyu¡¯s room. Apparently, Han Zhengyu definitely did not want to see her. When he gave a room to her, he chose the farthest room from his. Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, opened her mouth and let out a frightened scream as the thunderous sound rang again. She nearly bit and cut off her tongue while acting frightened. Bai Weiwei awkwardly pursed her lips, thus she decided to continue the performance after she entered the room. She held her hand up to knock on the door yet the door was unexpectedly opened. It wasn¡¯t locked? Bai Weiwei felt something was wrong. She carefully entered the room. The room interior wasrge and simple. The light was clearly lit in the room but the room gave out of being darker than the dark hallway outside the room. Bai Weiwei saw water stains on the floor and realized the bathroom door was half opened then she heard the sound of watering from it. Han Zhengyu was taking shower? Bai Weiwei blushed for a bit but she did not hesitate to creep slowly into the bathroom. She was a pure retard child so why would she feel embarrassed? She would never admit that she had once was seen by this man and she wanted to take a look at Han Zhengyu to make things fair. However, there was no one in the bathroom. That was strange. It was already sote, where did Han Zhengyu rush to so hurriedly that he stopped showering halfway? Bai Weiwei recalled the water stains in the bedroom. She walked back to the room while thinking earnestly. She went to the water stains beside the bed then she followed its trace to the huge closet next to it. She did not know why but she had a peculiar thought. Could it be Han Zhengyu was in the closet? She felt somehow anxious while her fingers trembled before she tried to open the closet. BANG! The white light made two faces paled. Bai Weiwei was frightened to the point she almost fell on top of Han Zhengyu who was in the closet. Han Zhengyu shrunk himself in the closet. He hugged his knees tightly and shuddered. His eyes were unfocused. This was the appearance of a human when they felt an excessive fear. Another sound of thunder rumbled, Han Zhengyu trembled violently. He did not seem to sense Bai Weiwei¡¯s presence. His eyes were all over the ce, hisplexion was deathly pale and he seemed to be frightened enough to be delirious. Bai Weiwei: ¡°004, I don¡¯t recall anything about him being afraid of thunder.¡± The System stayed silent for a long time, ¡°Apparently, he did.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Did he just steal my idea? I nned to see him, ran into his embrace while crying toin how afraid I am with the thunder.¡± Trantor¡¯s Corner: The song that System sung is called Little Apple by Chopstick Brother. It is a very popr song in China and I defini~tely did not get addicted to this song the first time I heard it. Chapter 19: President gege, Please Love Me Again (17) Tranted byzysenpai The System thought for a moment. ¡°You can still try it. The worst you can be is both of you clinging on each other, crying andining that you are afraid of thunder.¡± It would not dare to look straight at the scene though. Bai Weiwei immediately gave up on her n and changed her psyche to be as pure and innocent as before. ¡°Gege?¡± Bai Weiwei bent her body and looked at Han Zhengyu foolishly. ¡°Gege, what is wrong with you?¡± Han Zhengyu did not notice her presence at all instead he withdrew himself furthermore inside the closet. He gritted his teeth and tightened his muscle to the point he felt pain all over his body. A thunderstorm night reminded him of his thunder-like nightmare. As long as there was a thunderstorm at night, he woulde back to his nightmare when he was ten years old. That year, he went out with his father for a drive and they ended up being involved in a car ident because of the thunderstorm. Since the ident happened in a remote ce, no one found them. In order to protect him, his father held him tightly in his arm and while he bore the weight of the car on top of his back. His father¡¯s blood kept dropping onto his body. Han Zhengyu always believed human¡¯s blood was cold because when his father was bleeding, his body was freezing cold. The next day when they were discovered, his father was still on top of him and he didn¡¯t know that he had long passed away. Since then, every time there was a thunderstorm at night, he would be trapped in his nightmare, just like that night. Bai Weiwei called him a few times and realized he had been caught up in his world and would simply ignore others. She pondered for a while before decided to stretch out her hand and touched his face. Han Zhengyu quickly shivered and looked like as if he just suffered a terrible attack. He reached out and pped away her hand. Bai Weiwei whined, ¡°Gege, that hurts.¡± She did not hesitate to throw her crutches in her hand and she stood unsteadily in front of Han Zhengyu. She covered Han Zhengyu¡¯s paleplexion in her embrace. Another thunder grumbled. Bai Weiwei hurriedly ced her hand on top of Han Zhengyu¡¯s ears and covered it tightly. ¡°Gege is not afraid.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him seriously. ¡°Gege, this is not scary.¡± Han Zhengyu was perplexed. There were still thunders outside the window but the sound of the rain had been shut away. He could still hear the thunder but all of his attention was on the soft and warm hands belonged to Bai Weiwei. She resolutely held out her hands to muffle the sound. As if covering his ears would not let him hear the thunder and he would no longer be afraid of it. Obviously, he could still hear the thunder and he still felt the despair in the darkness but somehow, he no longer felt scared. He didn¡¯t feel cold anymore. Because inparison, Bai Weiwei was warmer and softer and when she held him tightly in her bosom, there was no bloody cold feeling anymore. What was this feeling? He felt like he was pricked by thorns again and again till he felt numb and he wanted to get up and flee. This feeling almost made he felt choked. Bai Weiwei looked at him unknowingly. ¡°This is not scary because gege cannot hear it.¡± Han Zhengyu blinked to dry the moisture in his eyes. She was obviously the woman he hated but at this moment, she was also his only warmth. Bai Weiwei pretended to let it be but she was aware how vulnerable Han Zhengyu at this moment so she didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. The sound of thunders gradually weakened till Han Zhengyu said, ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t need this.¡± Bai Weiwei acted like she didn¡¯t hear him, simply continue to cover his ears. Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil and eventually, as if he was afraid of something, he reached out and grabbed her hands and pulled it away from covering his ears. Trantor¡¯s Corner: Han Zhengyu is falling, I repeat, Han Zhengyu is falling! All squads get ready for a ride full of turmoil! Chapter 20: Chairman?Gege?Love Me Once Again (18) Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (18)
Bai Weiwei was shocked and seemed to be at a loss. Han Zhengyu took deep breaths, to suppress the different kinds of emotions running through him, with some anger he pushed away Bai Weiwei, ¡°What are you doing? Bai Weiwei, sometimes I doubt whether you are really suffering from amnesia?¡± If it was not faked, then why, why every time can she just appear in front of him at the perfect moment ¨C just in time to shake his heart. Bai Weiwei fell out of the closet, a pain shot up her foot causing uncontroble tears to form in her eyes, she was very wronged. Can she not be wronged like this? Sh*t! In order to please Han Zhengyu she put all her effort into acting mentally ill, and this difficult man actually suspected that she was faking it! If this acting doesn¡¯t work, then isn¡¯t that a p to her face1? Suddenly the white light shed out of the window, Han Zhengyu¡¯s face went white immediately again, and at the same time Bai Weiwei instantly jumped on him, holding on to him she burst into tears as the thunder roared, ¡°Gege, I am scared. Thunder!¡± Han Zhengyu: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face, with tears flying, and a horrified expression, ¡°Gege, Weiwei is scared of thunder, so scared, so scared.¡± Another thunder boom. Han Zhengyu also immediately hugged Bai Weiwei, his face was even more pale. He was also extremely afraid of thunder. The thunderstorm, wind and rain2, and the sound of the rain hitting against the window. Two people were huddled in the closet, trembling. It was unbearable to look straight at for the system. Finally the thunder stopped, and the two people slowly finished shaking. However, Bai Weiwei was still shrinking into Han Zhengyu¡¯s arms. She twitched and said, ¡°After I woke up, I couldn¡¯t see gege. There was scary thunder outside and it was dark everywhere. Everything was scary.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯splexion was not good, but because the thunder and lightning had stopped, he was not so frightened now. When he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words and thought of her performance earlier, his eyes shed with a trace of darkness, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of thunder? Why did you cover my ears?¡± People who are afraid of thunder, shouldn¡¯t they hold their own ears? Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t think too much, her voice was crisp and cute, ¡°That¡¯s because gege was afraid of thunder. How could I leave gege, so I held gege¡®s ears first, then waited until gege was not afraid, then Weiwei would hold her own ears again.¡± Han Zhengyu: ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to say that this idea was really truly stupid. But thinking that Bai Weiwei was really silly, and it seemed natural to make such a silly solution. The suspicion in Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes vanished, but the confusion on his face did not disappear. He held Bai Weiwei slyly and didn¡¯t know how to feel. To be honest, when he first learned that his mother was in a car ident, he almost copsed. At that time, he could not wait to kill Bai Weiwei. However, now that Bai Weiwei was stupid, and he could no longer get rid of her, and his feelings for her were getting different each day. This was not the same as before, not disgusting, nor hateful. It was a kind of feeling that Han Zhengyu almost wanted to escape from. He did not dare to admit that he had a different feeling for Bai Weiwei. She has been chasing him for so many years, and his heart didn¡¯t even ripple for her. But now after she was mentally ill, he found that he had started to gain feelings for her. Suddenly, a pair of gentle palms covered his ears, Han Zhengyu looked up and saw Bai Weiwei with pursed lips, her face growing paler, she said, ¡°Gege, more thunder.¡±
Face in Chinese also means pride? Also means trials and hardships? Chapter 21: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (19) Chapter 21
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (19)
Sure enough, another p of thunder sounded. Han Zhengyu did not see the light from the lightning, but Bai Weiwei saw it. She heard the thunder, and her whole person cringed a bit, she seemed very scared, but she firmly grasped Han Zhengyu¡¯s ears, and didn¡¯t let go. In the next second, her ears were caught by a pair of warm, thick palms, and the boom of thunder seemed dull. Bai Weiwei gawked, her round eyes were still moist with tears. Her smile that was wiped away reappeared into an even more brilliant and iparably smile. ¡°Weiwei likes gege the most.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s pupils contracted, but not because of fear. For a moment, he felt like his heart was a drum. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 15.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s thoughts stirred, to suddenly increased the favorability by ten points. It¡¯s just like having it increase as if it were flying. The two people sat stupidly holding each other¡¯s ears for such a long period of time that Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t continue anymore and fell asleep. She was still a wounded patient, and her endurance was definitely not as strong as Han Zhengyu. Han Zhengyu noticed as Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole weight leaned into his arms, like a soft dumpling. Her white and delicate face had a fascinating blush. Obviously an adult, but her expression was naive like a child. It was particrly cute, and particrly pitiful. He stiffened for a few minutes, while the rain outside got quieter, and the thunder stopped for a while. He didn¡¯t know if he was infected by Bai Weiwei¡¯s foolishness, because he held her ears just like she did for him. This was simply impossible for Han Zhengyu, who was usually rational and serious. He carefully picked up Bai Weiwei and put her on the bed. He checked her injured leg and found that there were no problems with the wound, but he didn¡¯t feel relieved. He saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was full of tears, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¨C just like a child. Han Zhengyu was nkly staring, lost in thought. She was indeed a child, her brain was injured, even the doctor said that without the extreme treatment that uses electric shocks, recovering would be basically impossible. He looked at Bai Weiwei, then got up and went to the bathroom to moisten a towel, and returned to wipe the traces of tears off of her face. The towel wiped her smooth skin, wiped her eyes and thick eyshes. Under the towel, they trembled as if she was waking up. Han Zhengyu¡¯s movements froze, but Bai Weiwei just whispered a few words, ¡°not scared, not scared¡­¡± and turned then continued to sleep. Only after he saw that she was asleep he was able to release the breath he was holding. Watching Bai Weiwei hold the quilt, he could not help but smile, ¡°Sometimes I really want to strangle you, but now I am reluctant. If¡­ If you stay like this, I might be able to forgive you.¡± The current Bai Weiwei, and the Bai Weiwei who had coercing him, were not the same person after all. The former Bai Weiwei, to be honest, he had no specific memory of other then the horrible things she forced him to do. But now she was incredibly lively. He would rather face this type of innocent child Bai Weiwei. The idea may be a bit despicable, but that¡¯s his truest feelings. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 20¡¿ Bai Weiwei was sleeping like a dead pig, and didn¡¯t get to hear the system¡¯s announcement. Waking up the next day, Han Zhengyu still left early for work. Chapter 22: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (19) Chapter 22
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (20)
This man was really a workaholic. Bai Weiwei found that the favorability rating had gone up. How did it rise? Why couldn¡¯t she remember what she did after she fell asleep to let Han Zhengyu improve his feelings of her. Bai Weiwei asked with vignce, ¡°004, Han Zhengyu did not take advantage of me when I fell asleep and made me do anything shameful, right?¡± Otherwise, how could the favorability raise for no reason? The system wickedly smiled, ¡°What is this thing called shame?¡± Bai Weiwei had doubts, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± System replied very coldly, ¡°Do I need to know?¡± Bai Weiwei understood, ¡°You¡¯re not **1, right?¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Last night, when Han Zhengyu hid in the closet, it didn¡¯t seem that was wearing clothes?¡± The system corrected, ¡°Wearing a bathrobe.¡± Bai Weiwei recalled, separated by a thin piece of cloth. The bathrobe almost depicted the man¡¯s six pack abs, the hard muscle lines, and when she sat on hisp, she could clearly feel that the other person was not wearing underwear. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was red, ¡°If I had known earlier I wouldn¡¯t have hugged him like that, I¡¯ve suffered too much for this.¡± The system codly looked at her, then with a heheugh, ¡°So afraid of losing face, you also have no **.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­ ¡± #%!@, such an obvious fact, can you not say it. After going through her daily routine to taunt the system, Bai Weiwei called the servant. Although she was pretending to be mentally ill, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t enjoy life. If the porridge was cold, then don¡¯t eat. If the clothes¡¯ color is ugly, don¡¯t wear it. If she can¡¯t stand, then let people pull a wheelchair. She¡¯d suffered through everything that needed to be suffered through anyways. The system had enough of her child-like attitude, and urged her toplete the task. Bai Weiwei shook her head, ¡°Now he is entangled with his mother¡¯s business. I have to give him breather time. It is impossible for people to change their opinions instantly.¡± The system reminded, ¡°You only have one month, and now a few days passed.¡± Bai Weiwei replied after a moment of silence, ¡°Han Zhengyu is not an easy target. He is very smart and rational. If I am too anxious, I will reveal myself.¡± Once she loses the trust of the man, she won¡¯t be able to re-enter his heart. The original Bai Weiwei was too anxious and missed the opportunity to enter Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart, so she couldn¡¯t enter it again no matter how much effort she put in. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C After Han Zhengyu got off work, he drove directly to the cemetery. He ced a bouquet of daisy flowers in front of his mother¡¯s tomb and looked at his mother¡¯s ck and white photo, staying silent for a long time. ¡°Mom, I am sorry.¡± He finally said. Just like opening the defense barriers in his heart, Han Zhengyu had a painful look on his face. ¡°I know that I am not filial. She killed you, but I can¡¯t retaliate.¡± He wanted to get rid of her several times, but once he faces the naive and trusting face of Bai Weiwei, he couldn¡¯t do it. Every time he had a thought of hurting that woman, a pang of guilt would hit him. Han Zhengyu said with a smile, ¡°I never knew I could forgive this type of person.¡± He clearly realized that his heart was moving. It was not moving for the former Bai Weiwei, but the present Bai Weiwei who was like a five or six years old child. Last night, he wanted to deny it. But he also was clearly aware that it was the first time he really felt peace of mind and warmth during a thunderstorm.
1. The asterisks were present in the raws, have no clue what word they are supposed to represent? Chapter 23: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (21) Chapter 23
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (21)
In order not to wipe this warmth, he surrenderedpletely and put down his thoughts for revenge. Bai Weiwei¡­ Bai Weiwei¡­ Weiwei. Han Zhengyu stood there for a long time. He didn¡¯t drive until night came, his thoughts were unexpectedly somewhat impatient. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¡°Do you still have the face to be here?¡± This questioning, with a disgusting and mocking tone. Bai Weiwei was holding a spoon to dig into the small watermelon she was eating, she looked super innocent while she smiled at the woman in front of her, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± This ¡®Auntie¡¯ was Li Qingqing carrying a suitcase. She was dressed to impress, with light makeup applied to her delicate face, her face held an elegant smile, but because of Bai Weiwei calling her ¡®Aunt¡¯, her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She resisted her urge of tearing out Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart and started looking around. Bai Weiwei maintains her smile, ¡°Is Auntie looking for gege? Gege is not here.¡± The system responded, ¡°That man is in the back, parking.¡± Bai Weiwei immediately knew what Li Qingqing was doing. She definitely knew about the car ident. Thinking that Han Zhengyu kicked her to the curb, so she came here to grab the now empty position of hostess. She already can¡¯t handle a Han Zhengyu, but now even a Li Qingqing can bully her? Bai Weiwei could imagine how embarrassed she must feel. Bai Weiwei smiled even more brilliantly. She resembled the type of person she likes to run into, she handed her the small watermelon slice in her hand to Li Qingqing, ¡°Auntie, for you to eat.¡± Li Qingqing was disgusted, she looked at her impatiently then swatted the watermelon out of her hand, ¡°You actually want me to eat what you have eaten. Are you insulting me?¡± She had investigated before she came, and she knew that Bai Weiwei beacem mentally ill after the car ident. She had thought that Han Zhengyu would throw her into a mental hospital because of how mad he would be with Bai Weiwei. But it turned out that Bai Weiwei was still here. In the past, Bai Weiwei was extremely arrogant, and she was always bullied by her. Now that Bai Weiwei¡¯s family went bankrupt, her parents died, and she became stupid. Li Qingqing felt that this woman got what she deserved, and should be living miserably. No, she must be even more miserable. Yet, Han Zhengyu still kept her and didn¡¯t drive her out. This waspletely beyond Li Qingqing¡¯s expectations. She nced at Bai Weiwei with clenched jaw, then when the maid went into the kitchen and there was no one around. She suddenly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. ¡°Come, Auntie will take you to a fun ce.¡± Li Qingqing used an aggravated aunt¡¯s tone, with her eyes full of cruelty and maliciousness. Han Zhengyu had not returned yet, and the maid was not there. This was practically the best. She would not let Bai Weiwei hinder her. For many years, she liked Han Zhengyu. For oh so many years, and she had always been stopped by Bai Weiwei. To endure for this long of a time, how could she possibly let the stupid Bai Weiwei stop her now? Bai Weiwei looked around with an ignorant face. She looked at Li Qingqing and happily asked, ¡°Auntie wants to take me out to y?¡± Li Qingqing sneered, ¡°Yeah, I will take you to y.¡± Bai Weiwei was very happy to get up but she ended up falling back. Her smile dimmed, ¡°But my feet aren¡¯t good, I can¡¯t walk.¡± Li Qingqing noticed that Bai Weiwei¡¯s legs were wrapped with bandages. It seemed that she still hadn¡¯t healed from the car ident. Bai Weiwei suddenly looked at Li Qingqing, looking up and extending her hands she said innocently, ¡°Then, Auntie carry me.¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face changed, but the servant wasing back, she hardened her heart and grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s arm to lift her up. Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to lean against her. Chapter 24: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (22) Chapter 24
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (22)
She almost crushed Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing dragged her to the stairs and looked at the dozens of stories worth of stairs. She wanted to solve take advantage of Han Zhengyu¡¯s absence topletely solve the problem called Bai Weiwei. She would not let this woman block her way again. With Bai Weiwei like this, Han Zhengyu could not divorce her. Was it necessary for her to wait for decades before Bai Weiwei¡¯s death to get the chance of bing Mrs. Han? Bai Weiwei looked up innocently, ¡°Auntie, where are you going to take Weiwei?¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face shed with a disgusting expression, but her tone was very gentle, ¡°I will take you to elysium1.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled brightly, ¡°Auntie, do you want to go with me, together?¡± Li Qingqing pushed her forward, ¡°No, you go alone.¡± Even if Bai Weiwei fell to her death, she could say that she was mentally ill and fell by herself, that she was unrted. Bai Weiwei did not resist at all, letting herself fall down. The system was a little anxious, ¡°Why do you sacrifice so much.¡± Bai Weiwei showed a real trace of sadness, ¡°You don¡¯t understand, idiot.¡± And the next second, just as her body was about to crash, she was hugged by a pair of strong arms. The huge momentum almost took both people down the stairs. Han Zhengyu¡¯s feet staggered down several steps. He reached out and grabbed the handrails of the stairs with great force, while the other hand still held Bai Weiwei. He just turned the corner when he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole body fall down the stairs. His mind was nk. With Bai Weiwei being held to his bosom, the fear of what just happened came rushing forward. When Li Qingqing saw that Han Zhengyu came back, there was a hint of fear in her eyes. Did he see her pushing Bai Weiwei down? Bai Weiwei really didn¡¯t know how to be afraid. She looked Han Zhengyu still smiling, ¡°Gege, you are back.¡± Han Zhengyu took a deep breath, then quickly went down the stairs and ced Bai Weiwei on the sofa. He inspected high and low and found no injuries. He finally sighed with relief. Bai Weiwei looked at him curiously, and then asked thoughtlessly, ¡°Does gege want to take Weiwei to elysium?¡± Han Zhengyu furrowed his brow, ¡°What elysium?¡± Bai Weiwei pointed to Li Qingqing at the top of the stairs and said, ¡°This aunt said she wanted to take Weiwei go to elysium.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s expression froze, then he looked up and saw Li Qingqing standing there. Li Qingqing immediately walked down gracefully, her figure was gentle like water, and her expression was worried, filled with anxiety. ¡°I saw Weiwei going downstairs, but because of her injured legs and feet, she fell down. I went to hold her but didn¡¯t get there in time¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Han Zhengyu interrupted her angrily, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Li Qingqing was met with Han Zhengyu¡¯s roar, making her expression freeze. ¡¾Ding, male leads favorability is at 30. The favorability towards Li Qingqing was reduced by 15¡¿ Bai Weiwei secretly asked the system, ¡°How much is Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability for Li Qingqing?¡± System, ¡°30, the range of their friendship was not deep. Couldn¡¯t even be called intimate friends So the original owner thought that Han Zhengyu liked Li Qingqing, but was mistaken. Bai Weiwei, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the man¡¯s affection for me is not even in the scope of friendship?¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± favorability was of course divided into love and friendship, but the system was tozy to exin. Li Qingqing struggled to squeeze out a gentle and pleasant smile with a few glimmers of tears in her eyes, like she was full of unspeakable grievances.
1. A paradice, or ce of bliss in buddhism, guess elysium was the best word because MC wouldn¡¯t know it but ML would be confused with her saying it.? Chapter 25: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (23) Chapter 25
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (23)
¡°I just learned about Aunt, so I came back specially because I was worried about you¡­¡± Li Qingqing showed a sorrowful expression, she reached out to grab Han Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder, She was just about to say something more when Han Zhengyu asked coldly, ¡°did you push Weiwei down?¡± Li Qingqing had a trace of fear sh in her eyes. Did Han Zhengyu see it? But she still maintained her calm persona, ¡°How is that possible, just now¡­¡± Han Zhengyu reached out and yanked her hand off, then looked at Li Qingqing square in the eye, ¡°Do you know there are monitors in here?¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face changed, she didn¡¯t know. Han Zhengyu noticed the change in Li Qingqing¡¯s expression, and the disappointment filled him. ¡¾The favorability for Li Qingqing was reduced by 10, the remaining favorability is now 5.¡¿ Bai Weiwei looked up ignorantly, she nced at Han Zhengyu then nced at Li Qingqing, and with some fear she asked, ¡°Gege, are you not happy?¡± Han Zhengyu discovered that his coldness had scared Bai Weiwei, he turned back to a warm tone, ¡°No, I will take you to y after I deal with some adult business.¡± Bai Weiwei looked sad, ¡°Are we going to elysium?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face turned ck and he said, ¡°No, Even if you want to go, the person who is going is not you.¡± Han Zhengyu turned back to look at Li Qingqing, and then stared at the baggage she brought. He let the servante over and without him having to say anything, ¡°Please leave Miss Li. We do not wee such a guest here.¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face turned white, ¡°Zhengyu, I did not push her down.¡± Han Zhengyu sneered, ¡°What about your guilty expression? Or do you want to stay with me to watch the monitoring footage right now?¡± Li Qingqing retreated, if she knows that there was monitoring, she would have rather fallen off the stairs herself then to push Bai Weiwei. She nced at Bai Weiwei and then said to Han Zhengyu as if she was wronged, ¡°I know that you are angry, and if I exined now you would not believe me. So I will go first, but you can not forget, Aunt was killing her.¡± After that, Li Qingqing turned left proudly. Bai Weiwei simply wanted to apud. This woman was a typical type of sore loser. Even if they were unlucky, they would make sure to pull others to die with them. Han Zhengyu did not eat this well. ¡°Throw the luggage out too.¡± Li Qingqing was so stunned she almost stumbled over herself. Han Zhengyu doing this really left no face for others. After Li Qingqing was sent away, Han Zhengyu¡¯s expression was very dignified but could also be called gloomy. ¡°There was no monitor at all. If she dared to stay and watch the surveince video, then I would have still believed her.¡± Han Zhengyu whispered to himself. Then he looked up at Bai Weiwei, and while barely revealing any feelings in the his depth of his eyes, he said, ¡°I am someone who hates it when others lie to me.¡± Bai Weiwei squatted. She suddenly reached out to hug Han Zhengyu, giving him a big smile, ¡°Weiwei won¡¯t ever lie to gege.¡± Han Zhengyu looked into her crystal clear eyes, and the spoke gently, ¡°Did you fall on your own just now?¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head, ¡°Auntie said that she would send me to elysium, then she dragged me to the stairs and push me down.¡± Everything she said was the truth, and there was no need to deceive Han Zhengyu anyway. Han Zhengyu gritted his teeth, his eyes shed loathing, all aimed at Li Qingqing. Bai Weiwei knew that Li Qingqing could not walk into Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart. Even if she had a ce in there in the past, she definitely does not have one now. Chapter 26: Chairman?Gege?Love Me Once Again (24) Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (24)
Han Zhengyu looked at her naive appearance and began to worry about how such a Bai Weiwei was too easy to hurt. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 35.¡¿ After experiencing the matter with Li Qingqing, Han Zhengyu seemed as if he lifted some weight off his heart. He was no longer hostile towards Bai Weiwei, and no longer resisted her. He even returned to his room to a guest room and slept in the master bedroom with Bai Weiwei. When Han Zhengyu left to take a shower. Bai Weiwei finally had the opportunity to rx. She immediately went toy on the bed looking tired. The system was silent for a long time, before opening, ¡°If the dayes that the male lead learns you are deceiving him¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart sank, thinking of how he acted towards Li Qingqing. She hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m brushing against the high levels of his favorability. Even if he learned that I¡¯ve been deceiving him, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to kill me.¡± The system thought for a moment, ¡°I analyzed the character of the male lead and found that he is the kind of person who can¡¯t stand being deceived, so he is very sincere and honest. The better the favorability, the more he hate he feels towards others who deceive him. If one day his favorability towards you brushes the 70s or 80s, and you let him discover that you deceived him, it won¡¯t end well. It will definitely be worse then what happened to Li Qingqing. The more emotions people put into their rtionships with people, the worse the revenge will be if that person backstabs them. For example, ¡°It¡¯s like you with Bai Yaoyao.¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything more. She was really was just this kind of person, she put too much emotion with her and Bai Yaoyao, so when she was betrayed, she didn¡¯t think about what she lost first. The sister who she invested so many feelings into turned out to be such a piece of trash. This kind of blow was much more painful than being abandoned by her fianc¨¦. If Han Zhengyu was also such a person, then she could imagine that when he finds out, the more positive feelings he had for her, the more he would want to choke her to death. Bai Weiwei replied weakly, ¡°At least now the feelings aren¡¯t so deep, like how his feeling for her weren¡¯t deep, right?¡± The system was afraid to exin to her that her favorability was not the same as Li Qingqing¡¯s favorability. Love was at a favorability rating of 35, but that was already on the level of love. The system tried tofort her, ¡°In fact, your acting is so good you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Bai Weiweiughed, ¡°Yeah, acting mentally ill is actually pretty simr to my true character.¡± But when she saw Han Zhengyu¡¯s ck face, she did feel afraid. If she hadn¡¯t quickly fixed her expression, she would have been seen through by Han Zhengyu? The door to the bathroom suddenly opened, and Han Zhengyu walked out in a bath towel. His naked figure was like a body carved by the hands of God. His long and elegant neck, wide shoulders and slender waist, with a prominent abdominal muscles and a v line that slowly extended downwards until the edge of the bath towel¡­ This visual impact simply made people lose control. Bai Weiwei secretly wiped her mouth in fear of drooling. Han Zhengyu was keenly aware of Bai Weiwei¡¯s line of sight. He asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bai Weiwei replied very honestly, ¡°Looking at gege.¡± Han Zhengyu was about to talk when Bai Weiwei continued, ¡°Gege is really beautiful.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was suspiciously red a bit. He opened his closet and took out a pair of pajamas to put on quickly. Can¡¯t look because he¡¯s too pure. Bai Weiwei drilled into the bedding andid down well-behaved. When Han Zhengyu turned back, he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s head with long, messy hairing out of his sheets. Her soft and tender cheeks had a lovely blush on them, and her eyes were as watery as the ck grapes in water.
Chapter 27: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (25) Chapter 27
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (25)
He used to have a not so pleasant impression of her before. He didn¡¯t know why now, even if he just saw her ignorant eyes, he felt only the the most cute words in the world were suitable to describe them. This feeling was extremely fresh. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 40.¡¿ Bai Weiwei questioned, ¡°004, why do I feel like Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability is strange?¡± It will not raise easily, but once it does raise, she doesn¡¯t need to do anything but wait for the the favorability to go up on its own. System: ¡°You are a tyrannical M1, right? If you can¡¯t raise the favorability, you should be afraid. But your scared because of the favorability is rising without you doing anything.¡± Bai Weiwei thought this was also true. It was better to gain favorability than to have no favorability. Han Zhengyu also lied down on the bed, this was his first time sharing a bed with Bai Weiwei. Although he did not like Bai Weiwei before, he never touched her, only with her because of the constrictions of the marriage contract, so he had no idea about the other. Even if he hated it, he wouldn¡¯t overstep his boundaries before the divorce. Therefore now that he was together the child version Bai Weiwei, he was a bit clumsy. Bai Weiwei took advantage of Han Zhengyu being lost in thought, and rolled into his arms. Han Zhengyu became stiff, feeling the close touch of her soft body, his muscles became even more tense. Originally, he wanted to reach out and push her away, but thinking about her foot injury he didn¡¯t dare move. Bai Weiwei used her face to rub against his chest very naturally, while looking at him with bright eyes. Seeming like she didn¡¯t know he was getting anger. Han Zhengyu stopped breathing. Even though she was stupid, her body was still that of an adult, this was too stimting for him. ¡°Gege¡­¡± Bai Weiwei whispered softly. This night, she was filled with the temptation to arouse the others¡¯ thoughts. Han Zhengyu only felt all the blood in his body rushing to a certain spot. He suddenly wanted to convince himself that they were husband and wife. That even if there was a rtionship, it would be justified. Bai Weiwei said sweetly, ¡°Gege, tell me a bedtime story.¡± Han Zhengyu was stunned, a bedtime story? ¡°What bedtime story?¡± Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s iprehensible expression, and the embarrassing thoughts in his heart slowly subsided. Bai Weiwei¡¯s current IQ was that of a 6-7 year old child. He actually thoughts about her. He suddenly had the urge to run and hide. Bai Weiwei said, ¡°The three little pigs?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face slowly became serious, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°The¡­ little girl who sells matches.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t heard.¡± ¡°Snow White.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°The ugly duckling?¡± ¡°The ugly duckling? Is that a biological book about how ducks grow up?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°Did this guy not have a childhood?¡± Bai Weiwei silently gave the system a like2. Han Zhengyu saw Bai Weiwei wrinkle her face in disappointment. Although the cuteness level was off the charts, Han Zhengyu was still awkward because he had never heard of any of the bedtime stories she mentioned. He tried to search through the books he had seen in the past, but found they were all on business management that were logical and rigorous huge books. There were no such thing as bedtime stories. His imagination was terrible in this respect. Thenguage of this country has almost no words he doesn¡¯t know, but for him to put them together to make up a story, he has no talent in this area.
1: M, aka, masochistic? 2: like a thumbs up on facebook, it¡¯s inte ng.? Chapter 28: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (26) Chapter 28
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (26)
However, seeing Bai Weiwei looking forward and waiting for him, Han Zhengyu still tried to create a story, ¡°In the past there was a snake. It waszy. It didn¡¯t work hard to hoard food. Then when winter came, it had nothing to eat. Finally¡­ ¡± Bai Weiwei still thought this was a bedtime story? He was not going to say that the moral was to work hard in education so not to die, right? Han Zhengyu continued, ¡°In the end, it ate itself.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°?¡± Han Zhengyu saw that she did not understand so he exined, ¡°When a snake is hungry, it can bite it¡¯s tail and eat it, then it¡¯s upper half of its body, before eating itself.¡± Bai Weiwei was stunned. System: ¡°Good scary story, is this supposed to be a horror story?¡± Bai Weiwei listened to the system and couldn¡¯t help trembling, she then carefully asked, ¡°Gege, don¡¯t snakes hibernate during winter?¡± Hibernating snakes will also eat themselves? Han Zhengyu seriously said in ordance to popr science, ¡°In the winter, snakes generally don¡¯t move, but when the weather is good, they sometimese out to eat.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± F**k, such terrible popr science ideas shouldn¡¯t be allowed! Han Zhengyu thought she still didn¡¯t understand. He said in great detail, ¡°When the snake eats, the trachea is separated from the esophagus. It will open its mouth and expose it¡¯s teeth, then where the chin connects can be dislocated so that¡­¡± Bai Weiwei felt everything go into disarray, so bad, terrible, horrendous. She is most afraid of the soft types of women, but it was no wonder that Han Zhengyu had no women dare to approach him except for the unrelenting Li Qingqing. Those who dared to approach were scared away by him. Seeing that Han Zhengyu still wanted to say some more terrible facts, Bai Weiwei hardly continued to think, she raised her head and opened her mouth to tell him to stop. But as a result, Han Zhengyu who just bowed his head caused the lips of the two people brush across each other. Soft, slightly moist, and filled with the sent of just getting out of the bath kiss. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes opened wide, this kiss¡­ was her first kiss. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability 45, 50, 55¡­ Ding, the favorability is 60. ¡¿ Without waiting for the shock of her first kiss to finish, she was stunned again by the sudden rise in favorability. It rose by 20 points, this feeling was like buying a lottery ticket and winning the grand prize. Han Zhengyu did not expect to bow down and identally brush against her lips, it was unexpectedly soft and sweet. His nose filled with the fragrance that lingered on the other person, a simple and brief touch, making him feel awkward. A storm-like feeling suddenly washed over his face, instantly shattering his chilly exterior shell. He could see Bai Weiwei¡¯s slightly twitching eyshes, her ignorant look revealed in her crystal clear eyes. They had never kissed. Never did it. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts about her in this sense until she was mentally ill, and they pounded one after another into his mind fiercely. Insane. For the first time, Han Zhengyu felt he was going insane, moreover he was dly embracing this insanity. He left her lips, but his hands fell on the back of her head. His eyes were deep and his voice was low and musky, ¡°Good, close your eyes.¡± Bai Weiwei was stunned, she had no time to figure out whether she should obey. But Han Zhengyu couldn¡¯t wait, he lowered his head and seized her lips, sucking and licking recklessly. This kiss was not like the first soft kiss, but one with violent power, with a type of harsh love and lingering affection that intruded into her thoughts. Her brain was nk, she could only let Han Zhengyu hold her tightly, unable to bear this kiss, just being left with all different kind ofplex feelings. Chapter 29: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (27) Chapter 29
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (27)
The kisssted for a long time and Bai Weiwei felt like she was going to suffocate from that kiss. Han Zhengyu was also gasping slightly, butpared to her flushed face caused by suffocating, it was obvious there was a disparity in lung capacity. Bai Weiwei opened her mouth, ¡°Gege?¡± She was now mentally handicapped. It was impossible to jump like a normal woman. Or else she would have reached out and pped Han Zhengyu till this pervert looked like a pig. But the reaction of when a mentally ill person was kissed was like this, and she was angry. Han Zhengyu saw her pure and iprehensible looking face, and for the first time in his heart, he felt a sense of guilt. What was he doing? Obviously she didn¡¯t understand anything, but he pushed the emotions he wasn¡¯t able to say aloud, as well as his resentments. Han Zhengyu was worried that he was getting out of control, he suddenly released Bai Weiwei, and then turned so his back was to her and whispered, ¡°Nothing, sleep.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 65¡¿ Bai Weiwei looked speechless, she stupidly nced at Han Zhengyu¡¯s back, her whole body was incredibly stiff. If Han Zhengyu did not release her, he might have noticed that something was wrong. After all, the expression on her face was ignorant, and her body was stiff which shows that she was particrly nervous. System: ¡°The male lead¡¯s favorability increase was too sudden, too violent, too turbulent, too exciting!¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to kiss¡­¡± The system was ecstatic, ¡°A worthless first kiss is worth 25 favorability points. You¡¯re stilly, ah, also don¡¯t let your devotion bring you to death so soon, you still need toplete the missionpleted properly.¡± The worthless first kiss¡­ Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t wait to kill the system. F**k your worthless. But to think she had been scared, she¡¯s even willing to offer her life in order to get Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability. A kiss was really nothing. But devotion¡­ ¡°That, if it reallyes to that step, do I have to do that?¡± The system was puzzled for a second, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Is is possible to create an illusion for Han Zhengyu, or to make a substitute.¡± The system was straightforward, ¡°Can¡¯t. It has to be you, you can¡¯t use tricks.¡± Bai Weiwei looked terrified, ¡°Let me die.¡± System: ¡°It¡¯s okay to die. If you die no you might immediately be the white moonlight1 that shines on the male lead¡¯s heart,pletely filling up his favorability.¡± Bai Weiwei felt that the system was obsessed for favorability points. Suddenly there was a sound from their side, Bai Weiwei was worried that Han Zhengyu would be unable to help himself and want to kiss again, so she immediately closed her eyes to sleep. Han Zhengyu woke up cautiously. He nced at Bai Weiwei and found that she was sleeping on her side in a fetal position, a cute but insecure sleeping position. He tucked the quilt more into her arms, allowing her to sleep morefortably, and then stared at her withplex emotions, his eyes were particrly dark. Perhaps there was something that he couldn¡¯t figure out. He got off the bed and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then he pulled out a cigarette and ignited it. He stopped smoking a while ago, and now he only smokes when he was particrly upset. Bai Weiwei cracked open her eyes and found Han Zhengyu standing by the window, smoking and she didn¡¯t know what to think. Suddenly ¨C Ding! A sound that only Bai Weiwei could hear suddenly sounded, ¡¾The male lead¡¯s favorability decreased by five, the remaining favorability is now 60.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was starteled, the favorability dropped. ¡¾Ding, the level of favorability decreased by 10, the remaining favorability is 50.¡¿ ¡¾Ding, the level of favorability decreased by 10, the remaining favorability is 45.¡¿
1: white moonlight is making a pun at Bai Weiwei¡¯s name, °× ¨C Bai, means white.? Chapter 30: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (28) Chapter 30
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (28)
Just now she was still dealing with the shock of a sudden grand prize. But as a result, the grand prize exploded, and the level of favorability fell wildly. Bai Weiwei: ¡°004, have you been struck by lightning Why do you keep telling me that the favorability has dropped?¡± The system quietly replied, ¡°Only you were struck by lightning, no, it¡¯s the man lead who wants you to be struck by lightning, that¡¯s why the favorability declined so fast.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The favorability rose so fast just a moment ago, she also used Li Qingqing¡¯s sinister intentions to help break the barriers around Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart and seeded in getting him to start epting her. What was the matter now? System: ¡°This was based your own analysis, I am the system and not some phycology cheat.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Just say that you¡¯re useless.¡± The system was hit by 10,000 strikes. Bai Weiwei saw Han Zhengyu suddenly move his hand. He did not notice that the light on his cigarette had already reached the butt, so he burned his fingers. For Han Zhengyu, who was normally calm and rational, this kind of thing was rare. Bai Weiwei suddenly realized that maybe she was wrong since the beginning. To let Han Zhengyupletely ept her, it was not enough to just pretend to be mentally ill, because Han Zhengyu will always see her as someone who killed his mother. The level of favorability would definitely keep going up and down and never be full. And she didn¡¯t have much time to spend with him. She only had one month left. The reason for his feelings rising so fast just now was only a moment of soft-heartedness, for it to happen was a miracle. But now he will surely miss his mother, and thinking of his previous actions and her directly killing his mother, his guilt would rise and thus his favorability would fall. Bai Weiwei suddenly asked the system, ¡°004, when Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother died, could it have been a conspiracy?¡± She just finished asking when the system suddenly yelled, ¡¾The host opened the main plot line¡¯s side branch quest, Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother who was killed, who was there on that stormy night, who secretly meddled with a sinful hand, destroyed that ¡­ for more details, pleasee next episode.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was confused, what the heck? System: ¡°Branch quest, ah, branch quest, I didn¡¯t expect you would open the branch quest,pleting the branch quest has extra rewards.¡± Bai Weiwei did not care about any rewards, anyway, if her strategy fails, even if she got the rewards she would still die. She only had one thing she cared about, ¡°Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t kill Han Zhengyu¡¯s mother?¡± The system replied mysteriously, ¡°Can¡¯t say.¡± Bai Weiwei was sure, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as saying no? To have such a retarded answer. But needless to say, his mother¡¯s death was a conspiracy, but the whole plot was definitely notpletely rted to Bai Weiwei.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± had been called retarded by the host, it felt like it had been hit by 10,000 strikes again. Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Finally there¡¯s room to salvatege this situation. I have to set a deathtrap to live.¡± She just finished her exchange with the system when Han Zhengyu seemed to notice something off. Bai Weiwei immediately slowed her breathing and pretended be asleep. Han Zhengyu walked back to the bed and paused. No one knowing what he was thinking of, he left and came back again. This time he had a 1 to 2 meter long plush bear that he never touched before, and ced it in the center of the bed. Then heid down. She was on one side of the plush bear, he was on the other side. Bai Weiwei suddenly turned over and reached for the plush bear. She softly muttered, ¡°Gege is warm.¡± Nonsense, how can a plush bear be warm? The result was a notification, ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability went down by 5. The remaining favorability is 40.¡¿ Bai Weiwei wanted to cry, what did she do wrong? Han Zhengyu was only watching her purely holding a bear close, ah.
Sorry for the long wait, but I think it was worth it XD. Chapter 31: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (29) Chapter 31
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (29)
But when he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s pink and peachy face, his heart softened. Although he just told himself that he should not have unnecessary feelings for her, his feelings were beyond his control. ¡¾Ding, the level of favorability had risen by 10, and the current favorability is 50.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time before asking the system, ¡°This man doesn¡¯t have multiple personalities, right?¡± His favorability rating was like a roller coaster ride going up and down and back again, was he trying to torture her? System: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s more like a psychopath.¡± The mood swings of ordinary people were not so unpredictable, changing constantly. Bai Weiwei silently gave the system 10,000 likes. Han Zhengyu, who was defined as a psychopath by Bai Weiwei, couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all that night. He was just staring at Bai Weiwei¡¯s lovely sleeping face the whole time. And the level of favorability was always going up and down. At the beginning, Bai Weiwei was scared, but in the end, she got used to the dings of the system, and fell asleep first. When she woke up, his favorability rating stabilized at 50. Bai Weiweipletely happy not getting up. At first she thought that Han Zhengyu hated her, but after all he was a normal person. It was difficult to capture his heart, but not as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Now she doesn¡¯t think so, Han Zhengyu, this guy is just like a tsundere. Clearly so serious and calm in appearance, but the result was that his heart was like storm, emotional, and feelings in aplete mess. Where his favorability can change both ways in the span of a minute. Bai Weiwei said she might not be able tost one more month and as surely going to die. After eating, Han Zhengyu said to Bai Weiwei, ¡°I¡¯m going to take you to a ce.¡± Bai Weiwei knew that this was definitely not a good thing, but she could only get in the car. Soon they arrived at the cemetery. There was a solemn silence, and rows of tombstones were connected. Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart shook, she vaguely knew what Han Zhengyu wanted to do. Sure enough, Han Zhengyu walked up to his mother¡¯s tombstone and then looked back at her withplicated gaze. Bai Weiwei stared at him ignorantly, like she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Han Zhengyu hardened his heart, and said coldly to her, ¡°Kneel down.¡± Bai Weiwei blinked in fear, not understanding why he was so fierce. Han Zhengyu saw herapperance and his heart softened, but that softening feeling made him act even more cruel. He couldn¡¯t tolerate his feelings, how could he like the murderer who killed his mother. Han Zhengyu stepped forward and gave Bai Weiwei a shove, directly pushing on to the ground. Then he pointed to the portrait on the tombstone and told her, ¡°Say you¡¯re sorry.¡± Bai Weiwei nced up, ¡°Gege¡­¡± Han Zhengyu looked cold, ¡°Say it.¡± Bai Weiwei immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was still very unsightly, but he let Bai Weiwei get up, and then took her to leave the cemetery. Once out of the cemetery, they saw a ck car parked at the entrance, and out came a middle-aged man and woman. ¡°Mr. Han, we are here.¡± The man stepped closer and said respectfully. Han Zhengyu had his lips pursed and a gloomy face. Bai Weiwei shrunk timidly behind him, as if she was afraid of strangers. Han Zhengyu did not even give Bai Weiwei a nce, it seemed like he was afraid looking at her would soften his will. He reached out and grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand so hard it caused pain. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but whimper, but the next second, he pushed her towards the man and woman, ¡°You are responsible for her daily life, and the psychiatrist wille tomorrow.¡± The man immediately replied, ¡°Okay, Mr. Han.¡± Chapter 32: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (30) Chapter 32
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (30)
Bai Weiwei finally confirmed the doubts in her heart, Han Zhengyu really wanted to leave her. Was there any better way to ruin one¡¯s feelings than to simply not to meet each other? Han Zhengyu was a man who was reasonable to the point of cruelty. It was no wonder that almost no woman could walk into his heart for so many years. Bai Weiwei felt that she could not be taken away like this. If there was no time limit, then she would choose to slowly grind down Han Zhengyu¡¯s feelings, but now she had less then one month to live, her life was a race against time. Her mind turned as fast as it could, she immediately looked up with an unbelieving expression. Her eyes moistened with tears, ¡°Gege, do you not want me?¡± Han Zhengyu heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s trembling voice as her fingers tightly clutched his clothes seeming to be very scared. He was upset and ufortable. He couldn¡¯t stop his feelings. If he let Bai Weiwei stay with him, he would not be able to control his feelings. He grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and pushed her towards the middle-aged man and woman, ¡°They are the ones who will take care of you. When the doctor cures your illness, we will meet again.¡± If we meet again at that time, it was possible that Han Zhengyu would have lost his feelings for her, and would also bring a divorce certificate with him. Bai Weiwei suddenly broke free from his grasp and staggered back a few steps, her eyes wide open, despair floating on her face. ¡°Gege, do you really not want me anymore?¡± Han Zhengyu only felt his heart stinging painfully. He clenched his teeth. ¡°Be obedient and go with them.¡± Bai Weiwei stepped back two more steps, her feet began to hurt. She shook her head, and with sudden grief and indignation she screamed, ¡°You don¡¯t want me, so I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± After that, Bai Weiwei immediately turned around and ran forward with tears continuously flow down her face. Han Zhengyu shouted in horror, ¡°Weiwei,e back!¡± The system also issued an early warning, ¡°Host, stop!¡± In the beginning, Bai Weiwei thought that her acting had conquered Han Zhengyu, and she seeded in changing his mind. However, when the system issued a warning she noticed something wrong and looked up, but it was toote. ¡°Bang!¡± The violent impact sent Bai Weiwei flying and crashing harshly on the ground, her blood flowed all over the asphalt. The car that hit Bai Weiwei immediately retreated and frantically fled. Bai Weiwei had already seen the twisted face in the driver¡¯s seat. It was Li Qingqing who wanted to kill her. She didn¡¯t know how long Li Qingqing waited for this opportunity that appeared today. Was this the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind1? Bai Weiwei was still lying on the ground, with only the feeling of the death lurking. She felt she was too unlucky. She did not die because of failure in her strategies, but died under the hand of that murderous woman. Is she meant to die under the hands of a villian? She was killed by Bai Yaoyaost time, and Li Qingqing this time. Without giving her time toment, Han Zhengyu had frantically ran over. He seemed like he wanted to touch her, but his fingers trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to. It was as if he touched her, she would break to pieces. ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei¡­¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s voice sounded like he was crying, and his fear made his eyes red. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability went up by 30, his favorability is now 80.¡¿ The favorability was like it was injected with chicken blood2 to suddenly increase so much. However, Bai Weiwei was not happy, she felt she was unable to reach max value. At this point, the first person she wanted to thank was actually the system.
1: means to plot against someone unaware that someone is plotting against you? 2: Chicken blood is seen as a steroid, I don¡¯t think people actually inject themselves with it though, but they might? Chapter 33: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (31) ¡¾Roll1, you have no confidence in me, I will give you the credits to buy a pill to you back to life, so for this Laozi2 to continue living, don¡¯t you dare die without paying back your debts. I will chase you all the way down to hell. Wait, I¡¯ll be right back.¡¿ Bai Weiwei really wanted to say, I am waiting, but right now I¡¯m puking blood. Han Zhengyu felt his heart shred into pieces as he roared to the man who was catching up to him, ¡°Call the ambnce, quick!¡± When the ambnce came, she was probably cold due to blood loss. Bai Weiwei reluctantly smiled as she opened her mouth, ¡°Gege¡­¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s nose turned sour, and his chest felt like a big hammer was smashing his bones. The pain made his voice weak, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll save you soon.¡± There was blood all over Bai Weiwei¡¯s face, but she was still smiling, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t hurt, gege don¡¯t¡­ cry¡­¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was already wet from the non-stop tears, He clenched his jaw, ¡°You hold on, I will send you to the hospital.¡± Bai Weiwei had already lost her sight, everything in front of her was dark, she knew she was not able to hold on, she had already experienced the taste of death once before. ¡°If, if I die, bury¡­ bury me in a ce full of flowers¡­ I am.. afraid of cold¡­ I am afraid¡­ of being alone¡­ Lonely¡­¡± So I don¡¯t want to be alone in a secluded dark graveyard. After acting for so long, Bai Weiwei finally said something true, right before she was about to die. She really wanted her final resting ce would be a ce of her choice, and full of flowers. When no one was there, at least the flowers could apany her. How beautiful. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 90. I am back, do you want to use the pill that will save your life? Yes. No. Choose, now!¡¿ The system sounded so panicked for once. Bai Weiwei exhausted thest of her strength to say in a silent voice, ¡°Yes.¡± Then she lost all consciousness and sankpletely in the darkness. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The effectiveness of the life saving pill was amazing, Bai Weiwei thought she would die without a doubt, but over time she woke up from the darkness, there wasn¡¯t even much pain. She slowly opened her eyes and saw white, she was dizzy leaving her in a bit of a trance. ¡°Weiwei?¡± Someone yelled at her, seemingly unable to believe as well. Bai Weiwei barely opened her eyes when she saw a handsome face. Han Zhengyu¡¯s blue eyes and his face brightened. He had a beard stubble making people wonder when hest shaved. Bai Weiwei thought she was still dreaming. How did Han Zhengyu, who had always been rational and clean, be like this? She moved her lips as if she wanted to say something, but even though her body was not in pain, her voice was surprisingly hoarse, ¡°Water¡­¡± Han Zhengyu responded. He eyes shed with excitement and he immediately got up to pour water but because he was too excited he chair was knocked over. Bai Weiwei was free to talk to the system, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± The system coldly responded, ¡°a disaster thatsts a thousand years. Even if everyone dies, you can¡¯t die.¡± Bai Weiwei thought for a moment and nodded in agreement, ¡°Also, with such a nuisance around to protect me, I will definitely live a long life.¡± The system was almost choked to death by her. Then it got serious, ¡°I only bought you a life extending pill, because the credits were limited, so I could only give you ten more days to live.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°Ten days, what is Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability?¡± 1: A way of saying ¡®leave¡¯? 2:ozi ¨C like saying ¡®this young master¡¯ an arrogant way to address one¡¯s self? Chapter 34: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (32) Chapter 34
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (32)
Hi this is Piper with a major announcement,tely I¡¯ve been on spring break, but starting tomorrow school starts again. I hope to start a fairly regr schedule with updates on; Saturday, Sunday, Tuesday, Thursday, and any extras tranted throughout the week will be posted on Friday. (This may be off depending on timezone) Without further adieu, enjoy your early chapter XD
¡°90.¡± ¡°Almost dying gets me to 90. You were right 004, self-muttion is too slow, suicide gives better results. This favorability level is pretty good.¡± Bai Weiwei said optimistically up. The system was not as optimistic, ¡°You better use your remaining life well, if you¡¯re dead, your b****rd sister will take everything away from you. And by the way, before the pill loses effect, you won¡¯t feel any pain.¡± This could shield a person from severe pain caused by major injuries, and sometimes pain could kill a person. Bai Weiwei was moved, ¡°You are so good to me, zero.¡± System¡­ You are zero, your whole family is zero. Bai Weiwei saw that Han Zhengyu hade over and quickly retracted her spirit to look frail. Han Zhengyu gave her water and nervously asked, ¡°Are you better?¡± Bai Weiwei smiled with her pale face, ¡°I am fine, gege.¡± Han Zhengyu was silent for a while before he jumped up in anger, ¡°You are an idiot! I told you to leave with others, why did you start running, do you know that you almost died?¡± Bai Weiwei did not dare speak, she just let him vent his anger. Han Zhengyu was really freaked out, her heartbeat really did stop for second when she was passed out. When the doctor said she was in critical condition, he almost lost his mind. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from going crazy, threatening the doctor by yanking his cor, saying that if he didn¡¯t save her, he would blow up the hospital. Just like a madman. Han Zhengyu felt that during his life he had never been in such a miserable state. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again, you aren¡¯t allowed to leave me.¡± he said viciously. His tone was full of dominance. Bai Weiwei replied with slight weakness, ¡°But because gege wanted to leave me, I was¡­¡± Her next words were blocked by a warm, dry kiss. He looked down at her lips and kissed her tenderly. The kiss was so gentle, but gave a feeling of suffocation. After a while, Han Zhengyu released her, and with his eyes full of affection, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave want you. In the future, we will be together forever.¡± ¡¾Ding, favorability is at 91. The favorability rating of the male lead is currently where he can look at you without hate and both of you can look at each other fondly.¡¿ The system was sour, but now it seems like its mood is a little better. However, Bai Weiwei wondered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the favorability always move by 5s or 10s? Why was it such a small amount this time?¡± The system rolled its eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not small. The higher the favorability level, the more difficult it is to rise. Even mentally ill people should know this.¡± Screw that, the system should choke so that I will feel better. Bai Weiwei smiled happily at Han Zhengyu, ¡°Gege said he would stay with Weiwei, pinky promise?¡± She wanted to reach out but found that she had no strength. Han Zhengyu saw that she was so weak and his nose felt sour. Then he remembered what the doctor said, even if she came back, her body was crippled. This was already a good result, because even though she was really hurt, it was already a miracle that she didn¡¯t lose her life. In fear that Bai Weiwei would learn that her body was so bad that she could not move, he immediately reached out and carefully grasped her hand. Then he hooked her little weak finger with his little finger and smiled sadly: ¡°OK, pinky promise ¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him contentedly when suddenly her brow wrinkled. Han Zhengyu immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in pain?¡± Bai Weiwei nodded, ¡°Headache.¡± ¡°I will call the doctor immediately.¡± He said as he ran out. The system was puzzled, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel any pain.¡± Chapter 35: Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (33) Chapter 35
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (33)
The life extension pill was amazing, in addition to continuing her life, it could also directly shield her from pain. Bai Weiwei smiled, ¡°If I use the usual method, I won¡¯t be able to raise the favorability enough in ten days.¡± There was no way to make the favorability rise from just the daily amount of affection. A 91 favorability rating, if it was love, it was practically at the level of unwavering. At this level, it was impossible to raise the favorability. At least if it wasn¡¯t something very big, it was impossible. The system saw her looking calm, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Bai Weiwei replied silently, ¡°I should also reveal the secret of the branch quest, as well as recover my memory.¡± Forever the childlike Bai Weiwei, Han Zhengyu could get the favorability to reach 99, but it was impossible to ever get to 100. Because he would always have a doubt in his heart, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee it. If she wanted to get to a favorability of 100 in a short time, she could only take risks. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Hospital life was not fun, though she didn¡¯t feel any pain, she was paralyzed and almost every task she wanted to do she needed help toplete. Han Zhengyu also didn¡¯t let the caretaker approach her, and he did everything himself. He also took all his work to the hospital to work on. Then after he finished his work, he used all the rest of the time to take care of her. Eating became a little easier, but sponge baths made her very ashamed. When she put on her clothes, she couldn¡¯t control her expression when she looked at Han Zhengyu. It seemed she was shy by him looking at her body. Although Han Zhengyu was always smiling, his eyes gradually started to have doubts emerge. Bai Weiwei knew that her method had worked. She was mentally ill before, so she didn¡¯t understand enough to be shy in front of him. Although she still maintained the appearance of being mentally ill, a lot of her small actions showed she understands more then she¡¯s letting on Han Zhengyu was so smart, how could he not see these actions? And Bai Weiwei deliberately let him see it. She was mentally ill and thus couldn¡¯t remember anything, so Han Zhengyu was able to forgive her. But what if Bai Weiwei¡¯s memory was restored? The real killer who killed his mother. Could he still forgive her? When the weather got better, Han Zhengyu pushed her wheelchair to go outside in the sun. When she arrived at the courtyard, she saw thewn of a hospital was filled with flowers. Bai Weiwei stared at the flowers of various colors in front of her. Roses, Lilies, Violets, Chrysanthemums, Baby¡¯s breaths, daisies¡­ It was as if Han Zhengyu moved an entire flower shop here. ¡°If you like flowers, I will buy you a bunch every day. When we grow old together, you won¡¯t be alone because I will be buried with you. I am better than all the flowers in the whole world.¡± Han Zhengyu said suddenly in a soft whispered. His calm tone brought out infinite affection. Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart trembled and was almost moved. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability level is at 85, and the favorability went down by 6. 7 years hasn¡¯t entirely until now it started to itch1.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was no longer moved. Han Zhengyu, you self-centered show-off, dropping you favorability while saying such sweet words. Inflexible psychopathic man. ¡°When you can stand up, we will get married again. Thest wedding didn¡¯t go very well, I want to have a real wedding with you.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s features softened, so sweet¡­ ¡¾Ding, the favorability is down 5, favorability is 80.¡¿ Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t find it sweet, she just wanted to kill Han Zhengyu. Why did he say such deeply affectionate words, then have his favorability fall?
1: I have no clue what this means either, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s an insult, if anyone knows chinese and wants to try a crack at it, here it is ¡¾¶£,ÄÐÖ÷ºÃ¸Ð¶È85,ºÃ¸Ð¶ÈϽµÁùµã¡£ÆßÄ궼ûÓе½,Õâ¾Í¿ªÊ¼Ñ÷ÁË¡£¡¿ Chapter 36 Chapter 36
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (34)
This man is psychotic, ah. ¡°If we have a child, I hope it¡¯s a girl. Just like you, it must be very beautiful.¡± ¡¾Ding, the level of favorability dropped by 5, and the level of favorability is 75.¡¿ Bai Weiwei said expressionlessly , ¡°Zero, have you ever seen such a verbal sweet talker, Do you think it has to do with his heart rate?¡± System with facial paralysis: ¡°No, and that is not the point, also can you not call me Zero?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Oh, than Forty-Four ¡± System:¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°that¡¯s even worse. Han Zhengyu wanted to continue, but Bai Weiwei immediately ced her hand on her forehead, ¡°Gege, I have a headache.¡± She was worried that if she let Han Zhengyu sweet talk some more, his favorability would continue to go down. His expression immediately turned serious, ¡°I am going to call the doctor.¡± When Han Zhengyu finally walked away, Bai Weiwei was able to rx her expression. She had to pretend that she had amnesia, and now she had to pretend that her animsia was gone, so that Han Zhengyu will notice that she no longer lost her memory. This kind of performance was actually really tiring. Just now when Han Zhengyu said his sweet words, and the system reminded her that the favorability was declining, she almostughed during her performance. Because she really hadn¡¯t ever met man as stuffy as Han Zhengyu. He was so choked by a belly full of words that he became choked and couldn¡¯t say them. She wondered if Han Zhengyu would explode one day. System: ¡°What happened? Why did the male lead¡¯s favorability drop?¡± Bai Weiwei had a profound look, ¡°Who knows.¡± The system and Bai Weiwei stayed in silence. Bai Weiwei was unable to stay silent any longer, ¡°Well, I thought you were going to cry and beg asking me to tell you why the favorability dropped.¡± The system burst intoughter, ¡°Did you think I would fall into your trap? I can stay silent for 10,000 years without problem. While you can¡¯t stay silent for less than 10 days.¡± The corners of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth hooked up, ¡°It was because Han Zhengyu saw that I no longer had amnesia.¡± She never dared to look down on Han Zhengyu. This man was too clever. If she was really mentally ill she would have immediately responded to his questions, but she struggled. Now that she didn¡¯t have a mental illness, just by revealing a little w, Han Zhengyu could immediately pick it up and she was discovered. She had to admit that this man was thoughtful to the point of being terrifying. And this man was particrly disgusted with people who deceive him. Her recovered of memory may have made Han Zhengyu¡¯s favorability decline, but the reason why it was declining so fast was because she clearly regained her memory, but she still wanted to deceive him. Especially when he talked about the wedding, it was a test. Because the mentally ill Bai Weiwei did not know that they were married, but the real Bai Weiwei knew. When she did not show her doubts, Han Zhengyu practically figured out she was no longer mentally handicapped. The wits used in this fight made her nerves taut. When she was in thepany, she used to be so nervous when it was the time to y a verbal game with thepany¡¯s rotten and dying old men. But Han Zhengyu was much more powerful than that group. Han Zhengyu soon brought back the doctor and the doctor began to give her a series of checkups. This checkup was too detailed, even a psychiatrist came. A mighty group of doctors, people were able to see the pressure multiply. After many examinations, she was back to lying in a hospital bed. She was very familiar with the hospital. After all, as a person who had been in poor health, she had been taking medicines and doing checkups to the point that the hospital felt like a second home. Han Zhengyu¡¯s face had been looking bad since the checkups ended. Bai Weiwei stared at him with her big eyes, ¡°Gege.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (35)
After Han Zhengyu left, Bai Weiwei frowned. He didn¡¯t appear all the rest of the day, and normally after she woke up, he almost never left her. Today, it was practically as if he was missing. It seemed that the recovery of her memory was a big blow to Han Zhengyu. It was estimated that he should recover enough tomorrow to face her. Bai Weiwei decided to have a good sleep so she could have the spirit to face Han Zhengyu¡¯s smart and clever mind. Sleeping soundly, she thought she smelled smoke. She suddenly woke up, and when she turned around, she saw Han Zhengyu sitting next to her. He had a cigarette in his hand and a cold expression. ¡°Wake up?¡± Han Zhengyu pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, and his voice was t and unemotional. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed a hint of guilt, and she immediately used her hand to rub her eyes and mouth. Then with a soft raspy voice she said, ¡°Gege¡­¡­¡± Han Zhengyu voice got colder, ¡°Bai Weiwei, do I have to y with you?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice started trembling, ¡°Gege, what are you talking about?¡± Han Zhengyu looked at her unrepenting appearance, and suddenly sneered, ¡°Sometimes I feel really stupid, clearly so obvious, I actually still think of you as that child.¡± There was a trace of grief on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°Watching me act like a fool, twisting me around your finger, are you happy?¡± Bai Weiwei moved her lips and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How did you know?¡± Han Zhengyu suddenly stood up and reached out to directly grab her neck. But without knowing his thoughts, he removed his fingers. Then he turned and kicked his chair. In the silent room at night, it was especially soul stirring. Han Zhengyu turned back, his face looked was terrible, ¡°What? Seeing that poor boy who used to hate you in the past, finally fall in love with you, are you happy?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were covered with a watery mist, and she asked, ¡°You love me¡­?¡± This sentence was so cautious and unbelieving. Han Zhengyu looked at her evilly and replied maliciously, ¡°You really did recovered your memory. Yes, I fell in love with you. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s feelings fell by 5, and the favorability is 70.¡¿ ¡°Seeing that I fell in love with the murderer who killed my mother, you must beughing at me in your heart. Han Zhengyu, who was on the top, had finally fallen into my hands. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Bai Weiwei just opened her mouth to say something when Han Zhengyu refused to give her an opportunity, ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice. Every sentence you say is a lie.¡± It was unreasonable. Han Zhengyu sneered, ¡°I love you, hate you more. I really regret meeting you.¡± The tears in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes finally fell, she suddenly whisperedughing in despair. ¡°Han Zhengyu, I love you.¡± She cried and said, ¡°I love you, I really love you.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s pupil shrunk a bit, the atmosphere was a mess. Bai Weiwei continued to cry as she said, ¡°Is this also lie to you?¡± Han Zhengyu gritted his teeth, ¡°You shut up, you pretended to be retarded to deceive me was not very sessful. Why don¡¯t you keep pretending?¡± Bai Weiwei emotionally stood up, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend, I didn¡¯t know anyone at that time. I don¡¯t know anyone except you. ¡°I f**king love you so much, even if I lost my memory, I can still only remember you alone. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know who you were, I still remembered loving you. ¡°I was afraid of everyone, only you, I was not afraid of so I followed you.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (36)
¡°Do you think I have that skill of acting, that I can y a mentally ill person to that point? ¡°You said I lied to you, what did I lie to you about?¡± As Bai Weiwei spoke of this situation, the grievances in her heart could no longer be suppressed. Her whole body trembled as she silently cried. ¡°Han Zhengyu, use your smart brain to think. Is Bai Weiwei the kind of person? Have I done something wrong except falling in love with you?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s sorrowful voice echoed in the still space, swaying his heart with a burst of agitation and difort. Han Zhengyu retorted angrily, ¡°You killed my mother. Do you still say that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Threatening, deceiving, unruly, and even killed his mother. Such a Bai Weiwei, he really hated it. Hate¡­ hate oneself more. Because he found out that when she was crying, his heart couldn¡¯t stand it. Even if she recovered her memory, he still liked her. Such a self, how could he not hate? Bai Weiwei suddenly paused, her eyes were full of disbelief. She suddenly said with a trembling voice, ¡°Who did you say I killed?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive look, ¡°When do you want to finish pretending? Now you still have to pretend you lost your memory?¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly realized something, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I remembered. I didn¡¯t know why I was in that car. When I woke up, I found that the car was out of control. Someone was fainted on top of me.. It was your mother, but I couldn¡¯t save her¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were cold and frightful. This expression was like watching an enemy. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would still try to lie to me at this time. But sure enough, you are still as willful as always, constantly shrinking responsibility.¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s voice felt like someone was stabbing her with ice shards, ¡°You have recovered your memory. I will have mywyere over tomorrow. We will divorce.¡± After that, Han Zhengyu immediately left. But when he got to the door, he couldn¡¯t help but take onest nce back. All he saw was Bai Weiwei staring at him with a hollow eyes filled with despair. He felt like he was struck down instantly and his footsteps staggered. When Bai Weiwei saw Han Zhengyu leave, she carefully asked the system, ¡°004, how was my y?¡± System: ¡°Great, Oscar-winning level.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Why is your voice so strange, where you crying?¡± System: ¡°Waa~aa, I feel so miserable, such good abuse.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°I have doubts.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Well?¡± System: ¡°The previous Bai Weiwei really pulled Han¡¯s mother into the car, and the car was also opened by Bai Weiwei, but the car was tampered with.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I know the murderer is Li Qingqing. But this thing is, only me and Li Qingqing know that fact, and my mouth can¡¯t be the one to tell anyone about that.¡± The system was shocked, ¡°How do you know that the murderer is Li Qingqing?¡± Bai Weiwei was expressionless, ¡°You are an idiot, Li Qingqing is not an idiot. Do you really think that she is so quick to kill me just to get Han Zhengyu?¡± The system looked visibly confused. ¡°The car must have been tampered with by her, but she thought that I would also definitely die in that crash. Then she could push the crime onto me. She didn¡¯t think I woulde out of it with only some mental damage, so of course she had to try and kill me a second time. Otherwise if I restored my memory there was the possibility that people would find something wrong with the investigation and she might end up being a suspect.¡± ¡¾Ding, the side quest ispleted. Reward is given in the lower column.¡¿ Chapter 39 Chapter 39
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (37)
The system was shocked from beginning to end. What the side quest waspleted? How was it so simple? This was too unscientific. Host, what did you eat to make your head so smart? This line was also said way too casually. The nurse suddenly pushed the door in and saw the pale-faced Weiwei. She said, ¡°Time for the injection.¡± Bai Weiwei stared back at her, with her eyes cold and silent. The nurse didn¡¯t know why, but she felt chills. Bai Weiwei suddenlyughed, ¡°Okay, Jiejie1.¡± The nurse stood aside and packed up after she finished with the needle. Bai Weiwei started talking with the system, ¡°I¡¯m going to faint.¡± System: ¡°How will you faint?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°There is a problem with the nurse.¡± System: ¡°What problem?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°She didn¡¯t knock on the door, the injection is off, and Han Zhengyu is also the Big Boss, it should be impossible for this nurse to give me an injection.¡± System: ¡°Do you need me to help you?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I deliberately let her seed in order to show Han Zhengyu where he is wrong.¡± System: ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°His mistake should not cause such a disaster, I¡¯m not tyrannical or my surname isn¡¯t Bai.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C When Bai Weiwei woke up, she was greeted by the roar of thunder. The sound of wind and rain were outside, along with the sound of the waves that followed. System: ¡°Host you need to wake up quickly, you will be pushed into the sea if you don¡¯t wake up now!¡± Bai Weiwei frowned and opened her eyes. What she saw where people dragging her on a boat. She was pushed to the edge of the boat and almost got pushed into the sea. Seeing she opened her eyes, Li Qingqing sneered, ¡°You thought you managed to escape. But from now on, the title of Mrs. Han¡¯s is mine.¡± Bai Weiwei questioned this woman¡¯s IQ. ¡°Do you think Han Zhengyu is so easily deceived? If you kill me, won¡¯t he track you down?¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face immediately twisted up, ¡°He won¡¯t track me down. He hates you and wants you dead. Why would he possibly track me down?¡± Bai Weiwei felt the waves at her feet. Worry started sinking into her heart. And because it was raining, the rain seeped from her hair down her neck making her cold. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, he has fallen in love with me. If I¡¯m dead, he will know that you killed me.¡± Bai Weiwei was its usual expression, but her words poked at Li Qingqing¡¯s heart. Li Qingqing cried out, ¡°You killed his mother. He hates you so much.¡± Bai Weiwei was silent and looked at her coldly, ¡°But you killed her.¡± Li Qingqing¡¯s face changed greatly, ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Bai Weiwei said: ¡°Han Zhengyu had already began to doubt, so that¡¯s why you were forced toe all the way out here.¡± This ship looked like a ck ship, plus Li Qingqing was a woman who had always valued and maintained her exquisite image, was now in such a sorry state that she didn¡¯t even have any makeup on. Being able to get her to this point was definitely because of her on the run. It seemed that after the car ident, Han Zhengyu began to doubt Li Qingqing. Therefore, he began investigations on ounts to arrest Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing was anxious, ¡°He can¡¯t doubt, my acting is seamless.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± This woman was not stupid, was she? How could this so easily be talked about? Li Qingqing suddenly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes, ¡°As long as you are killed, no one would know that the car ident was my doing.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Was it really your doing?¡±
1: in case you forgot, Jiejie is older sister, Meimei is younger sister, Gege is older brother, and Didi is younger brother, When these terms are used, the people are NOT blood rted, I will use english for blood rted siblings, just like Yuki-senpai did!? Chapter 40 Chapter 40
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (38)
Li Qingqing coldly snorted, her face hideous, ¡°Yes, I did it, but no one will know about it.¡± Bai Weiwei silently knocked on the system, ¡°Who is this dumb fool? How could anyone have such low intelligence? It makes me have no motivation at all.¡± System: ¡°Her IQ is low, but yours is lower, after all you pretended to be mentally handicapped.¡± Bai Weiwei: The system is starting to resent me again. Bai Weiwei looked at Li Qingqing, ¡°Why do you want to kill us?¡± She and Han¡¯s mother somehow became an eyesore for Li Qingqing. She might have offended her in someway, but what did Han¡¯s mother do to offend her? Li Qingqing smiled a little crazily and violently said, ¡°Because I love him, I love him, I desperately tried to please his mother, but do you know what his mother said to me? She said I don¡¯t deserve him! I don¡¯t deserve him, but you do? I loved him when I met him in college, but he had to be with you because of your threat. If I killed you all, then he would like me back.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were filled with pity, she seemed to have thought of something. She smiled sadly. ¡°I think¡­ I loved him longer.¡± Her voice was so low, like she was talking to herself. Li Qingqing heard it. She harshly pushed Bai Weiwei to the ground and stomped on her foot. Bai Weiwei squirmed weakly, and she pretended to be in pain. ¡°Do you love him? How much could you love him? I love him, I love him enough to kill for him, what can you do?¡± Li Qingqing screamed. Bai Weiwei really wanted to vomit in her face, was killing something to be proud of? Lying imbecile. ¡°Your love is cheap and useless. If you say that you don¡¯t love Han Zhengyu, maybe I won¡¯t torture you.¡± Bai Weiwei sneered and spit in contempt, ¡°Pooh!¡± Li Qingqing was stimted, this woman was going to die by her own hands, so why was she so high and mighty? She reached over and grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck, ¡°Tell me! Tell me you don¡¯t love Han Zhengyu, and I will let you die a easy death.¡± Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t breathe. Sh*t, even if she wanted to ask for mercy, she couldn¡¯t talk. Li Qingqing seemed to have realized her mistake. It was difficult to talk to others when one was being choked. She released her hand and suddenly pulled a whip from her belt. When Bai Weiwei saw it, all the hairs on her body were erect. Although because of the Life Extending Pill, she couldn¡¯t feel any pain. However, if this thing was used a few times, even if it didn¡¯t hurt, she could directly return to heaven. Bai Weiwei immediately gave up trying to dy time with Li Qingqing. Her eyes soaked in rain, were beautiful and cold. ¡°Li Qingqing, you definitely were unable to do all this on your own.¡± The steel whip in Li Qingqing¡¯s hand shook, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I am normal, but you don¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡± Bai Weiwei thought that with this woman¡¯s intelligence, it was unlikely that she nned the car ident. She was not pretending to be mentally ill, and the fact that she no longer had amnesia should have only been known to Han Zhengyu. But Li Qingqing seemed to know this fact from the beginning. If Han Zhengyu didn¡¯t have any traitors around him, then she would reverse her name. Li Qingqing was a little confused. She said with anger, ¡°Shut up.¡± After that, she pulled out the steel whip with her hand. Because Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was already weak, one hit caused her to bleed. ¡°Come on, say you don¡¯t love Han Zhengyu.¡± Bai Weiwei tasted a sweet tasteing from the back of her throat, and blood gushed out. This whip already injured her internal organs. ¡°I love him¡­¡± Bai Weiwei coughed up as she said with a smile. This bloody smile on her face unexpectedly made her even more heart-wrenchingly beautiful. Chapter 41 Chapter 41
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (39)
¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability went up 10, and now the current feelings are at 80.¡¿ System: ¡°The male lead ising.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile deepened. Because of the blood, it looked even more heartbreaking. Li Qingqing saw her appearance, and her hands became even more vicious. She flicked anothershing at Bai Weiwei. ¡°Say it to me, that you don¡¯t love Han Zhengyu.¡± Li Qingqing had be abnormal. She loved Han Zhengyu but that love transformed her attitude. In her mind, she hated all woman who are close to Han Zhengyu. It was even more uneptable for others to love Han Zhengyu more than her. Bai Weiwei was lying in the rain, and the sky shed with a bright light and a short whilete thunder rang. The rain washed the blood off of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face, but it brought out the terrible deathly Bai. Her eyes were glowing so bright it made Li Qingqing tremble. ¡°I love him, that has never changed.¡± This sentence was shocking. After Bai Weiwei finished, more blood welled up and was quickly coughed out. System: ¡°Warning, the host¡¯s life force is too far depleted, the effect of the Life Extending Pill will begin to weaken.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will finish this before then.¡± Bai Weiwei appeased the system as she heard Li Qingqing sneer, ¡°You love him. So what? He doesn¡¯t love you at all, you will just die like ants under my whip.¡± After that, the iron whip viscously rushed towards Bai Weiwei again. A figure quickly swiftly ran over and reached out grabbing the iron whip. Blood immediately dripped off of his palm. Bai Weiwei looked at the man in front of her, and the system¡¯s notification sounded again. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 90.¡¿ In the thunderstorm, Li Qingqing¡¯s shrill voice was particrly grating, ¡°Zhengyu, listen to me, I¡­ah!¡± From Han Zhengyu¡¯s position, he hear everything this snake-hearted woman said. After he took the whip, he immediately turned it on Li Qingqing and whipped her to the ground. When he saw Bai Weiweiying into a pool of her own blood, her whole person was on the verge of copse. Bai Weiwei said that she loves him. Even when she is this tortured almost to death, she still loves him. As long as you said you didn¡¯t love, you wouldn¡¯t be whipped. After Han Zhengyu knocked Li Qingqing over, he turned around and bent down to hold Bai Weiwei in his arms. His hands were covered in blood, everything was covered in blood. He was trembling and his voice was hoarse, ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him deeply. Her whole person was weak and disappearing. She wanted to lift her hand, but there was no strength left. She put on a smile, it obviously had blood all over it, but she still looked cunning and clever. ¡°Hey, Han Zhengyu, are you not afraid of the thunder?¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s face was pale, but he still barely opened his mouth, ¡°For you, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± He was more afraid of her condition than the thunder. System: ¡°Warning, there¡¯s a dangerous attack!¡± Bai Weiwei immediately replied, ¡°Condense all the remaining Life Extending Pill in my body to ten minutes of action.¡± System: ¡°Can only give you three minutes.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Deal.¡± The next moment Bai Weiwei felt her body could move. With huge force, she grasped Han Zhengyu¡¯s body and pressed him down. Now she wayying on him. Bang! It was a thunderp mixed simultaneously with a gunshot. A bullet instantly pierced through her back. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Han Zhengyu¡¯s pupil immediately shrunk. His heart was like an out of control engine. It was beating so fast it sent spasms of pain. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to droop, but the smile on her lips remained unchanged, ¡°Do you know how many years I have loved you? Remember that time when you entered school, you wore a white shirt, and the sun reflected off your ck hair. Your eyes were as clear as amber. At that time, my heart skipped a beat, and it was lost to you.¡±
For those of you who didn¡¯t know, yesterday there was a ck out, so I wasn¡¯t able to post. Here is an apology chapter, but it looks like Cliff-sama strikes again this time¡­ Hope you enjoy! Chapter 42 Chapter 42
Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again (40) End
Han Zhengyu was frightened and unsure what to do. He reached out and tried to touch her wound, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I will take you to the hospital. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bai Weiwei said softly: ¡°from now on, I¡¯m no longer to me. You can be happy now. If you are sad. I¡¯ll be sad as well.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 93.¡¿ Bai Weiwei continued: ¡°Remember that year, my father knew that I liked you, he sent people to kill you. I lied and said that we loved each other, if you died, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 95.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were very affectionate, ¡°I threatened you to marry me because if you didn¡¯t, my dad would kill you. My parents are dead, you are free, from now on¡­ I¡¯ll stop pestering you¡­.. ¡° I¡¯ll stop pestering you¡­ Han Zhengyu¡¯s heart was being torn apart. He bit his lip to the point of almost bleeding, ¡°No, I want you to wrap yourself around me. You have been pestering me for so many years, you can¡¯t leave me now that I fell in love with you!¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 97.¡¿ Bai Weiwei smiled, her eyes seemed to be full of stars. The blood slipped out from her lips and was washed away by the rain. She stretched out her hands with difficulty and covered his ears weakly. ¡¾Life Extending Pill is only effective for five more seconds¡­¡¿ ¡°Gege, the thunder.¡± She said gently. A thunderp sounded. Han Zhengyu grabbed her hand and shouted, ¡°The doctor ising! You must hold on¡­¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability reached 100. Congrattions Host, the main mission isplete.¡¿ ¡¾Life Extending Pill lost effectiveness, Host get ready to leave this world.¡¿ Bai Weiwei noticed a fierce pain attack her body. After the Life Extending Pill be ineffective, the pain surged on her like a tide. She couldn¡¯t hold her smile anymore and her face became extremely pale. She tried hard to say onest sentence, ¡°I have never, ever regretted meeting you.¡± After saying this sentence, her fingers lost strength. Han Zhengyu felt the whole world turn quiet, obviously it was raining with the thunder he was most afraid of. But why, he couldn¡¯t he hear the thunder. Couldn¡¯t hear the heartbeats. ¡°Weiwei? Don¡¯t scare me, Weiwei, wake up!¡± He hugged her in despair, and the heavy rain hit his body but he couldn¡¯t feel it at all. The bodyguards who followed had already subdued Li Qingqing. And the man who pulled the trigger had already run off, some people went to chase after him. The ambnce also came, but Han Zhengyu refused to let anyone touch Bai Weiwei. He was like a beast guarding its treasure, guarding the body of Bai Weiwei, as if he could deceive himself, that she did not die, she only fell asleep. After Bai Weiwei was separated from the original body, she nced back at Han Zhengyu¡¯s look of despair that made everyone feel sad. The System gave a reminder, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, Host.¡± Bai Weiwei nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Then she saw a white light sh, and the sound of a familiar system notification rang in her ear. ¡¾Ding, capture was sessful. Obtained affection points. Please choose your wish.¡¿ Bai Weiwei immediately said, ¡°Life.¡± ¡¾Life is extended by one month. Does Host want to wake up immediately?¡¿ Bai Weiwei said, ¡°Yes.¡± If she did not hurry back, she would be treated as a vegetable and thepany would be Bai Yaoyao. Although she signed the inheritance transfer, the transfer wasn¡¯tpleted yet. It still needed her father¡¯s signature. Bai Yaoyao did not have the opportunity to get deep into thepany¡¯s affairs, so she did not know this fact before she tried to kill her. Chapter 43 Chapter 43
Back To Reality, Scum Abuser (1)
She¡¯s going back after fainting for only three day, there should still be a chance to stop Bai Yaoya from getting her father to sign of the inheritance transfer. ¡¾Ding, the Host¡¯s wish has been realized.¡¿ After Bai Weiwei heard these words, she was suddenly pulled into deep darkness. She vaguely heard the voices of peopleing and going. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a hospital bed. There seemed to be a nurse talking to the doctor next to her. ¡°The Bai family is really going through an eventful time. The Head is having problems one after another.¡± ¡°Yes, it seemed that there was only the second Miss in charge of main affairs. When I was in the intensive care unit, I heard that the Head of the Bai Household was going to sign a transfer for ownership of the business, to let the second Miss to be next head of thepany.¡± Bai Weiwei heard this and immediately sat up in shock. A familiar chest pain hit her. Although she had survived, her heart problem was still there. She woke up! The doctor and nurse who were in the ward rejoiced, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re awake! That¡¯s grea¡­ Miss Bai, where are you going?¡± By the time Bai Weiwei could hear these words, the needle in her hand was already pulled out, and she was already out the door. Bai family was in intensive care unit right now. She was aware that she was wearing a hospital gown, and her face was pale, her hair a chaotic mess like bird¡¯s nest. A few men tried to block her way. She didn¡¯t even give them a ce as she ordered, ¡°Let me out!¡± The man standing in front of her had his eyes sh with a bit of astonishment, although it soon sank back into its stoic stillness, leaving no trace behind. They then stepped out of the way. They waited until Bai Weiwei disappeared around the corner of the corridor. The man behind him said to the man who stood in front of him respectfully, ¡°Ye Shao?¡± Ye Yuxuan turned around and calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was as if he didn¡¯t just see his fiancee run past him disheveled. Bai Weiwei saw the intensive care unit and immediately pushed in. She heard Bai Yaoyao whispering softly and saying: ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you tired? You should leave matters rted to thepany to me.¡± Bai Changyan was lying on the hospital bed, his face weak, he handed a document to Bai Yaoyao, ¡°I have already signed it. Since your older sister wanted to give you the this position, you can have it.¡± Bai Yaoyao smiled, ¡°Dad, I will do well in ce of my sister.¡± Bai Weiwei said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, I don¡¯t need you to rece me.¡± Bai Changyan was shocked along with Bai Yaoyao. Bai Changyan was excited, ¡°Weiwei, hello!¡± Bai Yaoyao was panicked, ¡°Sister.¡± Bai Weiwei rushed over in a few steps, and pped her face, ¡°Who is your sister?¡± After that, Bai Weiwei grabbed the documents out of her hand and shredded it to pieces. Then she throw all the scattered pieces over Bai Yaoyao¡¯s head. Bai Yaoyao covered her face and immediately said, ¡°Sister, I¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s gave her a backhand p, and Bai Yaoyao screamed pitifully as she fell to the ground. Bai Weiwei crouched down to be at eye level, clutching Bai Yaoyao¡¯s clothes, her face was cold and iparable. Just when she was about to announce all her crimes, there was a familiar pain in her chest. She double checked, wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a month of life left? Why does she feel like she¡¯s going to die any second? The system suddenly said, ¡°Host, I forget to tell you, your love value was taken away by me, and that one month of life is gone.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s throat tasted sweet, and decided to say nothing to the system right now. She looked at Bai Yaoyao wickedly, ¡± You¡­ Burgg!¡± A projectile of blood was spurted on Bai Yaoyao¡¯s face. Bai Yaoyao was in pain and fear, her face was dripping in blood and she couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Help!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44
Back To Reality, Scum Abuser (2)
Bai Weiweinded straight on Bai Yaoyao¡¯s body, smashing into her so hard that her tongue stuck out of her mouth. Bai Changyan immediately rang for the doctor and yelled, ¡°Doctor, my daughter is sick!¡± The nurse and the doctor who were on standby immediately rushed in to rescue what they could from the site. Bai Weiwei heard onest system reminder before fainting. ¡¾The host¡¯s life is on the verge of copse, pleaseplete the next mission quickly to gain more life.¡¿ Bai Weiwei almost wants to pinch the system as she said, ¡°Am I going to die?¡± The systemughed, ¡°No way, the affection points were used to pay for life extending pill, there will be no more time for you in this world now, but I got you for three days ofa time, free of charge, you won¡¯t need to pay it back.¡± Bai Weiwei really wanted to yell ¡®Mother F**ker¡¯. The feeling of her novice spendings and now this free ¡®gift¡¯, oh how to find this broken the system¡¯s virtue. After Bai Weiwei passed out, the doctor carried her back to safety. Even if he was in poor health, Bai Changyan would get up and go to the operating room with the doctor. Bai Yaoyao was very worried. She didn¡¯t think that her dying sister would still be able to wake up. There was a glimpse of hostility in her eyes, and it seemed like she was no longer able to withstand Bai Weiwei being alive any longer. She saw Bai Changyan¡¯s sorrowful face and immediately hid her emotions. She told him pitifully: ¡°Dad, Sister will be fine.¡± Unfortunately, her face was covered in blood and her face was beaten till it resembled a pig. Her pitiful look was impossible to see, but her face was 10 out of 10 finny. Bai Changyan thought about how his daughter had just woke up and came to yell at Bai Yaoyao in a way that made it seem like she hated her down to her bones. Then he thought about how when his daughter¡¯s suddenly fainted the first time, only Bai Yaoyao was at the scene. Bai Changyan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Bai Yaoyao continued generally, ¡°Sister¡¯s just woke up, she wasn¡¯t clear headed. So when she woke up she wasn¡¯t like her normal self, and that¡¯s why she swore at me and hit me. I am not afraid of the pain, as long as sister can wake up again, everything will be fine.¡± Although Bai Changyan was suspicious of Bai Yaoyao it was all baseless doubt. And Bai Weiwei has always liked this second daughter. Although the heart had doubts, Bai Changyan wanted to make a decision after Bai Weiwei wakes up. Bai Yaoyao suddenly said, ¡°Dad, Sister had torn the contract, I will make a copy to sign again.¡± Without Bai Weiwei¡¯s signature, Bai Changyan¡¯s signature can also do. Bai Changyan didn¡¯t immediately agree because of his heart¡¯s doubts, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this aft your sister heals.¡± Bai Yaoyao knew that Bai Changyan was skeptical. She maintained herposure except for a twitch of her lips and the sinister look in her eyes, but her words were still gentle as she whispered, ¡°Okay, Sister is the most important.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¡°Uncle1 Qin, I think I felt emotions.¡± This sentence surprised the hospital¡¯s dean Qin Qiu, it even caused the coffee cup in his hand to slip from his grasp and fall to the ground. He looked up and saw the man sitting in front of him. This man is the pride of their Ye family. Ye Yuxuan. However, this man who could support the Ye family with one hand had a strange disease. He could not feel the joys and sorrows of people. Just like a machine, so cold and emotionless that it was chilling. Others cry, he looks at others crying. Othersugh, and he also looks at othersughing. Just like a god without any feelings, he keeps aloof and overlooks everyone. Such a Ye Yuxuan was their pride, but at the same time it was also a bomb, which made people both be afraid and feel respect.
1: Uncle is a polite way to call someone around the age of one¡¯s father I don¡¯t think they are rted I also thought that keeping this in chinese might confuse people about his name because in chinese it would be ¡®Qin Shu¡¯, but with the inner dialog at the end of this chapter, they could be rted. But I think this doctor is their family doctor, and/or was hired by their family, so not rted by blood but that¡¯s why he calls the Ye family, ¡®their family¡¯.? Chapter 45 Chapter 45
Back To Reality, Scum Abuser (3)
¡°You felt emotions? What kind of emotions?¡± Qin Qiu asked carefully. Ye Yuxuan indifferently thought about it, an unemotionally replied, ¡°I cried.¡± Qin Qiu was shocked, shocked beyond belief. His lips trembled for several seconds before saying, ¡°You, you, you¡­ you cried.¡± By the end, he was practically yelling. In this world no matter who cries, Qin Qiu would not be surprised. But if Ye Yuxuan was the one who cried, he would question whether then end of the world hade. Ye Yuxuan closed his eyes and his face looked a little tired, ¡°I had a dream, a very long dream.¡± Qin Qiu was shocked. ¡°What dream was so powerful.¡± You must know that Ye Yuxuan doesn¡¯t have any feeling, don¡¯t even mention crying, it¡¯s thought that with this man, even if everyone was dead, he wouldn¡¯t so much as frown. Ye Yuxuan opened his eyes, and in his dead still eyes, there was a mood fluctuation. ¡°It was a dream about love.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¡°Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again¡± Follow-up: The rain in a thunderstorm weather always looked especially cold. Under the gray weather, Han Zhengyu watched as Bai Weiwei was being buried. His lips were shaking, his body had lost a lot of weight in a short amount of time. When he saw the urn about to be buried in the earth, he rushed over and snatched it. ¡°Mr. Han?¡± The crowd eximed, but they couldn¡¯t stop the man in front of him. Because his eyes were too desperate, so desperate that they couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for him. ¡°Wei Wei said that she doesn¡¯t like cemeteries. She wanted to be buried in a ce full of flowers. She is afraid of being alone, I have to apany her.¡± Han Zhengyu was holding the urn, his pale face was stered against the cold metal urn, as if this is his only form of redemption. He thought that he could withstand the pain of losing her. After she died, he seemed to feel no pain at all, and arranged everything for her funeral. He did not expect Bai Weiwei to be carrying a smartphone, and the phone were recordings. All the words that Li Qingqing said before her death were recorded. ¡°Yes, I did it, but no one will know about it¡­¡± When he heard Li Qingqing yell those words of, his whole person became ice cold from top to bottom. He remembered what Bai Weiwei tried to tell him after she recovered her memory. That the car ident was because others framed her. But he didn¡¯t believe it. He indulged the real murderer and let her be killed. Unprecedented remorse and pain, like termites, bit his heart to tatters. ¡°I love him¡­¡± This sentence, interrupted by a heart-breaking sound of her coughing blood, was so painful, but she still spoke it word by word. When Han Zhengyu heard this sentence, he felt that the whole world was quiet and submerged into darkness. Then there was the pain, and his whole person was torn apart. The tears in his eyes finally fell, drop by drop, line by line, gushed out. Remorse, pain, thoughts of despair were intertwined into an unbearable pain, and hepletely broke. ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei, Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°I love you too¡­¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Qin Qiu: ¡°¡­ so then you cried.¡± It was still possible to see a trace of exhaustion on Ye Yuxuan¡¯s quiet face. He nodded, ¡°When I woke up, my face was tears.¡± Qin Qiu: ¡°So did you also feel heartache?¡± Ye Yuxuan was silent for a long time. He was starting to make Qin Qiu anxious until he finally shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 46: Back To Reality, Scum Abuser (4) Back To Reality, Scum Abuser (4)
What¡¯s with this answer? With Ye Yuxuan, there were no cut corners with his words. Yes, no, no. ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯, what the hell was that? Qin Qiu cautiously asked, ¡°Was there a follow-up to that dream?¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded, ¡°The man in the dream took the urn away. He investigated the traitor who helped Li Qingqing¡¯smit murder, and found out it was his right hand man.¡± Qin Qiu coughed, ¡°A greatly detailed dream, the traitor should want to kill him, then take the opportunity to raise up.¡± Ye Yuxuan shook his head and denied that guess, ¡°The traitor said that he liked Li Qingqing, so he wanted to help Li Qingqing realize her wish and helped her be Mrs. Han.¡± Qin Qiu can¡¯t believe it, ¡°People can like this woman type of women?¡± Although Ye Yuxuan had no expression, he still nodded in agreement. ¡°Later he gave up everything, and found the world¡¯s most beautiful flower field and with the urn he sprinkled her ashes into the sea of ??flowers.¡± Ye Yuxuan reached out and rubbed his temples, he was dreaming all night, and even more terrible was that he felt that desperate man was him. ¡°When I woke up, I felt tightness in my chest, and my tears couldn¡¯t be controlled, so I came to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Qin Qiu poured another cup of coffee, he had to drink something to suppress his shock, after all, Ye Yuxuan from birth to now, this was still the first time he had ever cried. He couldn¡¯t help but ask after hearing Ye Yuxuan¡¯s words, ¡°What are you doing at the hospital? You experienced feelings, this is a good thing.¡± Ye Yuxuan touched his chest, ¡°I have a chest tightness, moreoverst night while I was going to bed the tears didn¡¯t stop. ¡± Qin Qiu was confused, ¡°So?¡± What did this have to do with the hospital? Ye Yuxuan frowned again, it was difficult to get an expression on his face. ¡°And I can no longer remember the name of the woman in the dream, or her face.¡± Qin Qiu nodded. ¡°Dreams, you can¡¯t always remember everything.¡± Ye Yuxuan gave him a light nce, ¡°So I came to the hospital to get a physical exam, we must check my heart, eyes, and brain¡­ I might be tired recently, so that would lead to chest tightness and shortness of breath, the eyes might have been strained from overuse which lead to the symptoms of shedding tears, and excessive fatigue can lead to amnesia.¡± ¡°Pooft.¡± Qin Qiu spit out his sip of coffee. What the f**k was this? He hasn¡¯t ever experienced feelings before. But Ye Yuxuan, this guy still couldn¡¯t understand what happened to him, and actually came over here check his body. He quickly put down the cup in his hand, lest he should smash another one. Then got close to Ye Yuxuan and seriously said, ¡°This has nothing to do with your body, but has to do with your heart.¡± Ye Yuxuan looked at him indifferently, ¡°so I have to carry out the examination regarding my heart?¡± Qin Qiu felt that he was talking to aliens. He said anxiously, ¡°No, I mean you felt heartache. This heartache was not physical, but your feelings. There have been fluctuations, and you experienced emotions.¡± Ye Yuxuan seriously pondered, ¡°So, I have no problems with my body.¡± Qin Qiu felt that he finally understood, ¡°It¡¯s all nonsense, of course, you have no problems.¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded, then immediately stood up, ¡°Since there is no problems, I am going to work.¡± After that, he did not hesitate to get up and leave. Just leaving Qin Qiu standing in ce, stunned. So why did Ye Yuxuane to the hospital? To tell him that he had a dream? Chapter 47 Chapter 47
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (1)
After Ye Yuxuan left, he suddenly thought of something so he called his old housekeeper. ¡°Dig up my entire frontwn, and nt flowers there. I want it to be as far and wide as a sea. After that phone call, he realized that he was wrong. Thewn was clean and neat, so why should he nt flowers. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to push it to the back of his mind and continue working. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei felt a familiar headache, she knew it was the memory information from this new body, but before he had time to digest it, a pot of cold water was sshed right on her face. ¡°Empress, the servant tripped a second ago, and poured cold water all over Bai¡¯s clothes. I beg Empress for forgiveness.¡± ¡°The weather is getting hotter, and the water in the basin good for Bai¡¯s brain. It will cool down her mind, lest she think about things that are impractical all day long. Come, this pce iscking, let¡¯s go back.¡± The ¡°Empress¡± smiled coldly, slowly sitting down on her sedan chair, as if Bai Weiwei was just a small bug in her eyes, not even worth looking at. The servants around her immediately nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll raise the sedan chair and return the Empress to the pce.¡± Bai Weiwei was still kneeling as she thought. Is this mission a battle in the harem? Just thinking about, the sound of the system rang. ¡¾The mission is to win the love of Sheng Siyu. Target: Sheng Siyu. upation: Emperor. Completion: 0. The host has epted this body¡¯s memories, please work hard!¡¿ She nced at the memories she got from the system and onlymented about how she had be such a person. This time, she and her husband didn¡¯t have any hatred for each other. But he couldn¡¯t stand the previous Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain problem. Her family was not good either, because her stupid father wanted to be a big official, the whole family used every method possible to send Bai Weiwei into the pce. But this Bai Weiwei might have had her IQ inherited, for her brain was also not good. Most of the other harem girls who arrived at the same time had advanced to the top because of their family, appearance, or their unique skills. But this Bai Weiwei had entered the pce for three months, and hadn¡¯t even seen the Emperor¡¯s face. When she was in a hurry, all of her bad tricks came out. As soon as she heard the Emperor was going to host a night banquet, she was dressed up and smeared some rouge on her face and rushed to the party. As a result, the Emperor didn¡¯t even look at her, and instead directly let people throw her into the lotus pond in the Imperial Garden. ¡°Her mind isn¡¯t clear from drinking, so throw her into the pond to sober her up.¡± That was what the emperor said. Although the night banquet broke into a feast, the emperor did not drop her rank. Because she was already at the ninth rank, which was already one of the lowest levels of concubines, any lower and she would be a bed servant. The emperor instead ordered her to be confined for a month to reflect. Of course, everyone knows that this Bai was a waste. And in the pce where survival of the fittest, one¡¯s original master would be stepped on thoroughly if she lost favor. From time to time, when people met her they would bully her. When she came to this body, the original owner had already been spotted by a imperial concubine and was punished to kneel for 2 hours and was sshed by a bucket of cold water. And now was March, right when the peach blossoms started blooming, the temperature was still cold enough to make people shake. With this basin of cold water poured on her, it was estimated that half of her life was going to be stripped from her today.. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Forty-four, do you have a grudge against with me? Why do you make me y a stupid person again?¡± System: ¡°I am trying to make it better, you see how you are not cold, I shielded you from the pain, so that you can¡¯t feel cold.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s mood became better, ¡°You are so good¡­¡± As a result, the words had just finished, when she was shocked. A coldness that seeped to the bones mmed into her starting from the bottom of her feet, almost taking her breath away. The system said idly, ¡°Oh, the shield failed, host needs to refuel.¡±
Okay, I know I said two chapters today, but my homework took much longer then I thought (not even done yet. Orz) And I finally experienced first hand why all trantors of transmigration novelsin when an ancient arc starts¡­ They are confusing and difficultst arc took me ~30-40 min to trante, this one took a hour)¡­ Sorry, I will get a double/ extra chapter update when I get some free time, the end of the year is approaching so lots of my sses are uping their homework to squeeze everything in the curriculum in before finals. Orz Chapter 48 Chapter 48
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (2)
Refuel your sister! Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t wait to choke this totally unreliable system to death. After two hours passed, Bai Weiwei was unable to stand up anymore. In fact, she already admired that she hadn¡¯t yet fainted. There was a weak voice that called out next to her ¡°Mistress¡­¡±. The voice scared Bai Weiwei, and she quickly turned around, only to see another person kneeling behind her. Who was that? She searched the memories she got from the system and discovered it was her own pce maid. She was a Daying1, and thus was apanied by two pce maids and two eunuchs. One of the pce maids was called Lu Lie, and the other was called Hong Xiu. This pce maid who had no presence behind her is was Hong Xiu. As timid as a mouse, but she was loyal. Hong Xiu was also kneeling, but her physical condition was much better than Bai Weiwei¡¯s. She immediately rushed over to support Bai Weiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Weiwei really did not have the strength to think of much else. She felt like she was about to die. Back at Qingyuan Pavilion, Lu Lei had already prepared hot water and ginger soup, and quickly dried off Bai Weiwei, who was about to faint, and helped her put on new clothes. When Lu Lei wrapped a quilt on her, stuffed a hand-warmer5 in her hand, and fed her the steaming ginger soup, Bai Weiwei felt resurrected. The Lu Lei and Hong Xiu were all allocated to the Qingyuan Pavilion in the pce. Originally, Bai Weiwei herself, being a lowly Daying would not be able to upy such a courtyard. At first they distributed the lower harem members to the Dongxi Liu Pce, Bai Weiwei originally had to squeeze in with other girls in the harem. But there was a big incident at that time. The master who lived in Qingyuan Pavilion was actually found hanging off a beam. It was said that this pce had been haunted for a long time and that three imperial concubines had already died there. Although an unlucky ce where people had died, people in the pce didn¡¯t treat it as a taboo. Originally, it had been sealed. But in the end, because there were too many girls, and Qingyuan Pavilion was still a quality ce, it was allocated again. No one wanted to live here, and who did not have the ability to bribe? Finally the only person who remained was Bai Weiwei who had a pit in her brain2 and so she was assigned to this ce. In addition, there had been a concubine who had requested to manage the pce and live there. But that concubine was suffocated by the unlucky energy in the pce and attempted suicide by jumping into a well. She was rescued, but a few dayster she hanged herself and died right away. Since then, Qingyuan Pavilion had made people more reluctant to stay there. Bai Weiwei saw these memories and felt that the original owner was so stupid that she was already a lucky b****rd to not have been pushed to death by someone yet. Although living in a haunted house, Bai Weiwei felt that living alone was much better than squeezing in with other people. She nced at the two pce maids in front of her and suddenly wondered where the two eunuchs went. Bai Weiwei asked quietly, ¡°Xiao Xiazi and Xiao Whuozi3?¡± Hong Xiu whispered back, ¡°Mistress, Xiao Xiazi went to the Shangshi Bureau to receive dinner, and Xiao Zhuozi¡­ Xiao Zhuozi was recently transferred away.¡± Bai Weiwei listened and knew that Xiao Zhuozi must have seen her acting stupidly, and knowing that there was no good future here, directly ran away. ¡°If he has left then he has left. How can he stay with this unpromising master? If you guys want to leave too, then you should leave now.¡± When Lu Lei and Hong Xiu heard this, their expression changed greatly, and they immediately kneeled to Bai Weiwei. ¡°Mistress, these ves do not dare to be disloyal. We please beg the Mistress to reconsider.¡± Xiao Xiazi, who had just finished bringing dinner, heard the words of Bai Weiwei, and immediately ced the meal on the side and walked out the door. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes lifted4 as he stood up with an imposing aura, ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯re both loyal, we will get along great in the future.
1: I messed this upst chapter, it said it, but I didn¡¯t know it was the name of her rank, it got pointed out to me by Nigaria, and he helped me fixst chapter! 2: Having a pit in ones brain is another way of saying dumb, there manhua named ¡®My Sect¡¯s Senior Disciple Has a Hole in His Brain¡¯ which is absolutely hrious, it is a little BL though, but I highly rmend you read while waiting for me to update XD 3: They both have ¡®Xiao¡¯ in front of their names, but they aren¡¯t rted, Xiao means small, or little. That is what all eunuchs had in front of their names. 4: it means she was smiling, when one smiles their eyes turn crescent shaped. 5: I know this one is out of order, but I wanted to show you a picture of Chinese hand warmers:
I have a major announcement! Nigaria is joining my team (I guess it can be called a team now that it¡¯s more then me) For the most part he¡¯s (or she¡¯s) going to be an editor/proofreader, but then again this is MTL, so we are both technically editors/proofreaders. Anyway he edited a majority of this chapter and I went over and edited and rified some things. So thank him for this chapter and wee him to Piper¡¯s Pickups! Chapter 49 Chapter 49
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (3)
A few people breathed a sigh of relief, but they felt today¡¯s Bai Weiwei was somewhat differentpared to before. The meal was very ordinary. At first nce, it could be seen that the meal was prepared by the kitchens half-heartedly. But Bai Weiwei was not picky, and she went to sleep right after eating. She continued the goal of regaining her strength while shemunicated with the system as usual before going to bed. ¡°How long can I have to live this time?¡± The system thought about it and replied: ¡°With the flow of time, you should have three months.¡± The conversion rate in this world was one month per day, so the three days of life as a vegetative person constitutes three months here. That was good news, not as rushed as thest world. Bai Weiwei said: ¡°What do you know about Sheng Siyu?¡± The system seemed to search for a bit, ¡°Only some general information, not much. After all, in this world you are still a novice and I already gave you a discount, but this will still allow you to know more about the target.¡± After saying that, the system transferred the basic information it had of Sheng Siyu to Bai Weiwei. After Bai Weiwei finished reading, her body trembled although it was obvious that she was nestled in a quilt. This Sheng Siyu was a sly character. It was said that this person was not qualified to sit on the throne. He was the child of a pce maid, and hadn¡¯t been acknowledged by the emperor since his youth. In order to get rid of the fate of being abandoned, Sheng Siyu entered the military early on in his life, and using the blood-soaked path of the the military, he became a general that inspired fear. Later, the fight for the throne was fierce, and the Crown Prince and the Second Prince joined forces to force the emperor to abdicate. In the name of the Emperor, Sheng Siyu directly led the 100,000 army into the pce. It was said that he went to assist the royal family, but in the end the Crown Prince, and the Second Prince died. While the Emperor was¡­ also dead. Sheng Siyu said that he was unable to arrive in time, and that by the time he got there, they were already gone. Then as thest in line, he became the Emperor. Saying that he didn¡¯t kill them, who would believe that? However, Sheng Siyu¡¯s iron-and-blood rule and means of reaching the heavens have managed have run the country in a well-organized manner, so no one dared to say anything against him. Bai Weiwei summed it up, ¡°This world¡¯s target is not one to be trifled with.¡± In thest world, Han Zhengyu was at least merciful. In this world, this Sheng Siyu was clearly able to kill a God. This kind of man was hard to deal with and human scum. He was the most difficult type man to tackle. The system replied coldly, ¡°There, there¡­¡± Bai Weiwei pulled up the corner of her mouth, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t I get a reward forpleting the side quest in thest world? Where¡¯s my reward?¡± The system was silent for a while, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t need to remind me, I didn¡¯t forget. Let me rummage around for it ¡± Is this system still reliable, that it needs to rummage around for a request item? Did ite out of the garbage? System: ¡°Found it, please ept.¡± ¡¾Ding,the reward is a stunning appearance, ept it.¡¿ Stunning appearance? Stunning appearance! Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit immediately went up and she jumped down from the bed to find a bronze mirror. What kind of woman is not excited about having a stunning appearance, she hasn¡¯t seen her facial appearance, so how can she not be curious? As a result, from the reflection off the bronze mirror, she saw a white, green, red, and purple face of a malevolent spirit. Bai Weiwei was scared by the reflection in the mirror and her hand and couldn¡¯t help but drop it as she yelled, ¡°Ghost!¡± Was this the stunning appearance? This is simply a very exceptionally unique face. The people who saw it were estimated to have wanted to kill themselves by hanging themselves from a beam. The system couldn¡¯t help but cover it¡¯s ears, ¡°Can¡¯t you wash your face?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Washing my face is not the point. Why did the former owner paint her face like a ghost?¡± The system backtracked, ¡°Oh, this information was too misceneous, so I didn¡¯t to send it to you. The previous owner thought painting her face this way was beautiful, so her makeup had always been a little strange.¡±
Chapter 50 Chapter 50
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (4)
Bai Weiwei gritted her teeth, ¡°That¡¯s one god-like aesthetic. It¡¯s no wonder Sheng Siyu took one look at her before throwing her directly into the pool.¡± This exined why the original owner was not killed. Everyone who saw this face wouldugh out loud, who would still want to kill her out of jealousy with this face? ¡°This isn¡¯t good, I now have to think of a way to make my beautiful face stun the world.¡± Bai Weiwei said while using cold water to wash her face. System: I have never seen a host so brazen. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The house¡¯s Imperial Consort¡¯s birthday wasing up, and all high or medium ranking concubines had to attend Bai Weiwei saw her own beautiful face and remained silent for a long time. The system was somewhat worried, ¡°Host, what¡¯s wrong? Are you dead?¡± Bai Weiwei finally replied with a sad look, ¡°I am dead, deadly beautiful.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°This is such a sober and vulgar world, to let such a gorgeous face be covered in dirt.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly burst into tears, ¡°What should I do.¡± The system was startled, ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Weiwei slowly touched her face, showing self-pity and sorrow, she said, ¡°I am so beautiful, this face will definitely ruin the Imperial court. It will lead to a war of extermination, and finally countries willpete with each other over me, and then World War III will start. I am a sinner with this beautiful face of destruction.¡± The system was finally unable to continue listening, ¡°Vomit¡­.¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly sat up and her face returned to it¡¯s usual indifference, ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to do something about this.¡± The system thought that this Bai Weiwei was normal. That narcissistic craziness a moment ago was just a moment of possession. Then the system then watched as Bai Weiwei start to mix colors, red orange, red green, and blue were all desperately applied to her face. A red, blue, purple, fierce and horrifying demon like face started to appear. The system trembled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just going on about how beautiful your face was, to the point of madness? Why would you ruin your face again?¡± Although that stunning appearance reward was worthless, it wasn¡¯t that bad. Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, ¡°You think that I, this old woman, could get a man¡¯s heart with a stunning face. You are too naive. Who is Sheng Siyu? As someone who walks through a heap of dead bodies, he wouldn¡¯t get moved by being pretty. Such a man is not stupid, I have been ugly for so long, if I suddenly be beautiful, he will suspect that I am a spy or something and will probably directly kill me.¡± The system nodded, ¡°That analysis is reasonable.¡± Bai Weiwei got up and started to leave, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to that little lowly Imperial Consort¡¯s birthday, I want to give her a big surprise.¡± System: Little lowly¡­ Bai Weiwei lowered her head and followed by Lu Lei and Hong Xiu, they arrived in the Imperial Consort¡¯s pce. Because the Imperial Consort¡¯s garden had just been bestowed with loads of orchid flowers by the Emperor, the Concubines were led to see the flowers. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the clown?¡± An Imperial Concubine who saw Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh. Bai Weiwei pretended to not to hear the ridicule of the others and lowered her head to bow to the Imperial Consort. The Imperial Consort hated looking at her. When she thought of it being her birthday, and still having to see Bai Weiwei¡¯s ugly face, it made her ufortable. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you in confinement.¡± Bai Weiwei replied dully, ¡°Oh, I have alreadypleted the one-month confinement time.¡± The Imperial Consort waved annoyingly, ¡°Come, Daying Bai spoke out maliciously, went against the pce rules, punish her by leaving her for three hours in water.¡± Chapter 51 ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± Several eunuchs immediately rushed over to grab Bai Weiwei and directly threw her into the lotus pond next to them. When Bai Weiwei¡¯s body got submerge into the water, she heard a familiar reminder. ¡¾Ding, the male lead ising.¡¿ Bai Weiwei pretended to be unable to swim, she struggled in the water for a few seconds, only to reach out and grab a broken piece of driftwood and she popped her head up. She coughed a few times. Surrounded by a circle of women in front of her was a man standing in the middle wearing bright yellow clothes, he was obviously the target of her strategy. Her coughing sound seemed to attract the attention of those people. The Imperial Consort¡¯s remembered her, and spoke up, ¡°Emperor, Bai Daying¡¯s temper was too stubborn, and her face was too ugly. The servants feared she would scare people, so she was punished by standing in the pond.¡± The man looked careless, but his eyes were deep, dark, and iparable, it seemed that any light that enter would be sucked up, not leaving a drop left. He turned his head aroundnguidly as if he didn¡¯t care about what he would see.. Then he froze in shock. The woman standing in the pool, or more appropriately described as a young girl, slightly tilted her head, a pair of clear eyes that resembled a starry sky looked at him. Her lips were thin and she had a mole on the corner1. Her skin was as white as a raw silk, her beautiful face had a touch of innocence. Her thick, smooth hair was messy, but it brought out a heart-warming vibe. The pond soaked her light green clothes and they clung to her petite but beautiful body. She seemed to be a little scared as she curiously nced at him. These eyes, the corner of her eye was slightly oblique with a faint pink blush, beautiful like a whole peach blossom forest in full bloom, gorgeous like Xiafei2. The man only felt his heart take a hit, it didn¡¯t hurting but felt itchy. He frowned and immediately looked away, it seemed he wasn¡¯t able to withstand Bai Weiwei¡¯s gaze. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 10.¡¿ Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t respond to the system, she just focused on making her expression innocent and clear like morning dew. The color she applied to her face was nt based, it would fall when it meet with water. Previously, that fool of an original owner was afraid that her scary makeup would fall off. So they all used a makeup that did note off when it touched water, therefore she has to wash her face for a long time to clear the makeup off. She needed to show her face now, and hadn¡¯t thought about raising his favorability. These favorability points stopped by? The system said coldly, ¡°You said that as someone who walks through heaps of dead bodies, he wouldn¡¯t get moved by being pretty?¡± Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, ¡°System, don¡¯t you think that Sheng Siyu¡¯s vision is too good? 5/20 vision or more ¡± System: ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I can¡¯t see his face when I¡¯m standing here. How could he see me? It¡¯s too far.¡± The system was just about to answer when Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°Sure enough. My stunning face is like the sun, it can illuminate the whole world. Even the darkest of eyes can be brightened, so that people can see my beautiful face from far away.¡± The system felt it was almost impossible to describe the shamelessness of its Host. It was speechless. Sheng Siyu, who was still far away, took his group of harem women and left. Just when Bai Weiwei thought that her 10 points of favorability were fake, the emperor¡¯s head eunuch came over and escorted her back to Qingyuan Pavilion. Once she got back Bai Weiwei and right after she washed herself, she received news that the emperor was going to sleep here tonight. After sending the eunuch back. Bai Weiwei immediately ran to the bronze mirror and started applying green-purple, and purple to her face. These bright colors burned ones eyes. 1: I could have butchered this part¡­ she might not have a mole under her lip ???¡â?? 2: I don¡¯t know who this is, might be one of the most beautiful women of china though.? Chapter 52: The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (6) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (6) The system couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at her, ¡°Can¡¯t you not put on any makeup?¡± Bai Weiwei replied coldly, ¡°I need to wait until the right time to remove it, I have to act like I like this horrifying make-up.¡± Suddenly, Bai Weiwei paused, ¡°System, do I have to serve him in the bed?¡± System: ¡°He¡¯s noting for idle talk, did you really think Sheng Siyu would juste all the way over here for small chat then cover you with the quilt and let you fall asleep?¡± Bai Weiwei bit her lip, she was silent for a long time. The she suddenly washed her face, and then took out the original owner¡¯s waterproof makeup. System: ¡°What are you ning? Host, this makeup is very difficult to wash off.¡± Bai Weiwei gnashed her teeth and answered: ¡°This old woman doesn¡¯t want to roll under the sheets, so I must scare Sheng Siyu enough so it won¡¯t stand up. This would be my first night and I can¡¯t spend it with some rotten stranger.¡± System: ¡°Whoever you give it to, it will be a sacrifice for favorability points.¡± Bai Weiwei painted her face. ¡°I won¡¯t, I want to keep it for myself. I am so beautiful, it makes me reluctant to give myself to others.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Mom, this host is really crazy. When evening came, the old servant and eunuch who came to help prepare the concubine saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s terrible face and jumped in fright. Did the Mistress want to scare people to death in the middle of the night? It was not necessary to go out to the city, with this ghoul just standing here it was enough to scare many pce maids and eunuchs to death. But the Emperor was also a man, it was possible that he wanted to change his tastes. . Although this taste was a bit heavy. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The Head Eunuch lit the candles. Then he turned back to bow and respectfully said, ¡°Emperor, it is time to go rest now.¡± Sheng Siyu put down the pen in his hand and stood up gracefully, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The head Eunuch stared nkly, in the past, it was necessary to remind him several times, on the contrary, today it looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to go. He also remembered that the Emperor asked him today, ¡°Who is that girl in the pond?¡± The head Eunuch was the person in charge of the inner pce1. He was responsible for all the women, so he certainly knew who that woman was. After answering, he heard the emperor¡¯s cold voice say, ¡°Tonight, turn over her que2.¡± The emperor had always flipped the ques in order, one round a day, no one was favored. This was unexpected, but he thought about how Bai Weiwei¡¯s face that was identally exposed, and felt that all men were always interested in fresh things for a short while. When he came to the entrance of the pce, Sheng Siyu had the servants withdraw, and he went in alone. The lights in the pce were very bright, enough to see Bai Weiwei sitting on the bed. Sheng Siyu saw her face, and his footsteps paused. He suddenly turned and pulled out the sword that was hanging on the wall. The sword¡¯s re shed, and he aimed to cut down Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei wasmunicating with the system. The emperor¡¯s face was beautiful, his legs were long, and his hair was silky ck and she could tell his kidneys were good3. Although she was attractive, she could imagine how it would feel for a handsome man toe into this type of scenario, he would feel a bit aggrieved for sure. The result was just as show, and the sword was swung down. Bai Weiwei¡¯s scalp became numb, and her whole body rolled straight to the side and she hid under the bed. ¡°You lying system, you¡¯re dead to me now. Was this favorability 10? Or was it negative 10?¡± System: ¡°No mistakes, it is 10.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice could be hear from outside and was cold and gloomy, ¡°Where are you monster? Impudent, daring toe before us4.¡± ¡®Monster¡¯ Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, only to say weakly, ¡°Your Majesty, this servant is Bai Daying.¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability went down by 8, only 2 points remain.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heard the notification from the system and couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth. Sheng Siyu, your uncle, she was wrong. She thought this guy was not moved by beauty. And as a result, she lost her face, and his feelings fell faster than anyone else. 1: Inner pce is where the harem members stay.? 2: The Emperor will turn a b, or que with the name of the women he wants to sleep with that night.? 3: Nigaria thinks it means he has good stamina.? 4: The Emperor refers to himself as ¡®Zhen¡¯ which means ¡®us¡¯ as in the people of the country he is ruling. So when he talks he will be saying ¡®us¡¯ instead of ¡®I¡¯? Chapter 53: The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (7) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (7) Sheng Siyu said coldly, ¡°Come out! What are you hiding in the bed for?¡± Bai Weiwei burst into tears, she wasn¡¯t willing. Sheng Siyu raised the sword and waited for a while before he heard the sound of Bai Weiwei under the bed with her voice trembling. She snorted and asked, ¡°Will the Emperor¡­ the Emperor not chop my head off?¡± Sheng Siyu frowned. Thinking of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face just now, the hand holding the sword clenched with more strength. He reluctantly answered, ¡°Knowing that you are a person, We will not attack you.¡± The system yelled twice, ¡°Saying this is like saying you weren¡¯t human before.¡± Bai Weiwei really wanted to pack Sheng Siyu up along with the system and stuff them down the toilet, then flush them away. Sheng Siyu waited for a moment and saw a petite person under the bed slowly crawl out. She looked up and sneaked a nce at him, the light in her gaze went downwards like flowing water, and disappeared into her drooping eyelids. Bai Weiwei wanted to give him a bow. But Sheng Siyu looked at her face with disapproval and then put the sword back. ¡°Someonee, help Bai Daying wash her face.¡± He ordered. Bai Weiwei felt embarrassed. The old servant who came in had animosity written all over her face, she washed her makeup off with water and also changed her clothes, dressing her in a muslin, loose and beautiful. The fabric was embellished with hand-embroidered peach blossoms. When everything was done, everyone retired once again. Sitting to the side, Sheng Siyu rose his head absentmindedly, with a distracted look. Under the lights, the girl sitting on the bed had snow-like hands that were ced on her knees. Her face leaned to the side, with rosy cheeks, and jade-like skin. Without the horrible makeup, that beautiful and shocking face could easily stun anyone. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability went up to 10.¡¿ ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 15.¡¿ With the addition of more favorability points, Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butin to the system, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Sheng Siyu was such a frivolous man.¡± Just seeing her face, his favorability was skyrocketing. The system was just about tofort with a few words. But then it heard Bai Weiwei continue, ¡°But I like his frivolity, System, you said that if I touch his face, his favorability would rise to 100, right?¡± The system couldn¡¯t wait to kill Bai Weiwei, ¡°In your dreams! Nevermind chatting with me, this father is busy.¡± After the system said that, it immediately blocked Bai Weiwei. It must had been the first system in history to block it¡¯s host, and without being forced. Knowing that the system left because of her words, Bai Weiwei was a bit depressed, it was lonely without the System to harass. She looked up to sneak a nce at Sheng Siyu but ended up being met with a pair of eyes as ck as the abyss staring right at her. These eyes were so cold, even looking at something pretty, you wouldn¡¯t be able to warm them. Bai Weiwei licked her lips and nervously looked down at her feet. Sheng Siyu suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Bai Weiwei trembled a bit, only to carefully answer, ¡°This servant1 is not afraid.¡± Sheng Siyu saw her exposed feet under the gauze, a looming half of the smooth, delicate calf, the white toes curling up softly. He felt his throat was a little dry and couldn¡¯t help but drink a few more sips of tea. ¡°Why do you like to dress yourself up¡­ so strangely.¡± Bai Weiwei seemed to think of something, extended her hands to cover her face, ¡°Asking the Emperor not to look at this concubine¡¯s face, it¡¯s ugly.¡± Sheng Siyu looked at her. Her face was enough to cause the downfall of a country, he felt his temples start to throb. If this was regarded as ugly, then there didn¡¯t exist a single beautiful person in the world. 1: When harem members address the emperor they have a special way of referring to themselves that can best be tranted to ¡®this servant¡¯? Chapter 54: The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (8) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (8) ¡°So this is ugly. Don¡¯t tell me you were beautiful just a moment ago?¡± Sheng Siyu seldomly felt like teasing others. Bai Weiwei was silent. Sheng Siyu also followed the silence. After a long time, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t really think, that was beautiful.¡± Bai Weiwei nced at him with while trembling, her skin reddened as she clutched her sleeve uneasily. She seemed like she wanted to answer ¡®not beautiful¡¯, but her eyes turned around and she told the truth. ¡°This servant thinks it¡¯s beautiful. Because this servant is an ugly clown, I¡¯ve spent great efforts to learn this superior technique of applying makeup, it¡¯s good to cover this servant¡¯s unsightly skin.¡± Sheng Siyu realized with a smile, this world really had a strange disease: beauty is seen as ugly, and ugliness is considered beautiful. And Bai Weiwei was precisely suffering from this strange disease. He suddenly became a little curious. ¡°In your eyes, are We ugly or beautiful?¡± Weiwei sneaked a peek at Sheng Siyu, and these eyes looked delicate and innocent, making the light in his eyes darken. She took back her gaze and bowed her head, but her fingers lost their blood cirction because she was clutching her sleeves too hard, her cheeks also started to lose their color. Sheng Siyu took another sip of tea, but found that the cup was already empty. He never talked to a woman. But surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t annoying. Bai Weiwei answered with caution: ¡°Your majesty is a mighty man. He is a man among men. Your appearance cannot confine your majestic presence.¡± Sheng Siyu asked faintly, ¡°Are We so ugly?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately replied nervously, ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dislike¡­ di-av-avoid1 looking at Your Majesty, looking ugly.¡± Sheng Siyu put down the teacup he was holding in his hand, the expression on his face almost copsed. She didn¡¯t dislike looking¡­ at him ¨C ugly? Bai Weiwei saw him like this, and persuaded stammering: ¡°You are not ugly, not ugly, just stand out from the masses ¡­ more distinctive, unique.¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei still tried tofort him, fearing the he would die from anger, Sheng Siyu immediately got up and picked up a cup of tea, ¡°Dear concubine said so much, her mouth should be thirsty, drink some tea.¡± This was to block her words by using tea to plug her mouth. Bai Weiwei absent-mindedly drank tea, thinking that she would probably have to go to bed with this strange man after all. She couldn¡¯t help but knock on the system, ¡°Forty four, is there no substitute ability? I can pay for it with half of the love value at most.¡± The system was as quiet as a mouse. Bai Weiwei: ¡°All love value? I will die right away, please try and be more flexible okay?.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°System? Forty four? Zero? Anyone? Your uncle!¡± Sheng Siyu saw Bai Weiwei drinking tea, and suddenly pushed her hand and presses her directly onto the bed. ¡°Dear concubine, the night is dark and the bed is warm, outside the window the Moon is shining, the weather is just right, just right to go to bed.¡± This beast, thinking about topping her straight away, talking like a schr to persuade her, what¡¯s he up to? Sheng Siyu took off his clothes and his eyes were deep and scary. When Bai Weiwei stood up, she felt her condition wasn¡¯t right, she was muddle-headed and felt dizzy. She suddenly remembered the cup of tea. When Bai Weiwei started to lose consciousness, herplexion had begun to flush, and the half-naked Sheng Siyu got off of the bed. After waiting a while, Bai Weiwei started to moan as expected. The clothes on her body were messy, and the hot temperature that appeared in her body made her sweat, the thin muslin she was wearing was quickly drenched in sweat. Her exquisite jade body was under the glow of the candlelight, possessing one kind of tender and enticing allure. Sheng Siyu felt as if his chest and abdomen were burning with a fire, and he almost could not hold it anymore. ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him helplessly, her eyes began to lose focus. Sheng Siyu took two steps forward, but turned around the next second, his face was gloomy and terrible, his hand grabbing the sword from a moment ago, and pulled it out. 1: She starts out by saying dislike ¡®ÏÓ¡¯ then adds a ¡®Æú¡¯ to make it avoid (in disgust) ¡®ÏÓÆú¡¯? Chapter 55 Chapter 55
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (9) When Bai Weiwei woke up in Qingyuan Pavilion, she waspletely bewildered. Who was she? Where was she going? Where should she go? She felt like she had been jolted by Sheng Siyu for a night, but when she thought of it, she felt pain but couldn¡¯t remember any details. Hong Xiu, Lu Lei and Xiao Xiazi1 knelt on the ground, happy that their master had received imperial favor. Bai Weiwei was lying on the bed knocking on the system, ¡°System, what happenedst night?¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei threatened: ¡°If you don¡¯t answer me, I will go to the well andmit suicide.¡± The system smiled coldly, ¡°Jump, just go jump. I have been induring you for a long time. Also can you stop calling me Forty four?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°What should I call you? Baby?¡± The system shook with anger and shouted, ¡°Call me your uncle.¡± Bai Weiwei promptly said in a favoring tone, ¡°Your uncle.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Why did it always feel like it was in the wrong. Although the system bickered with Bai Weiwei continuously, its abilities concerning the important matters hadn¡¯t dropped yet . It opened the video, which was a recording ofst night and sent it directly to Bai Weiwei. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Sheng Siyu pulled out the sword, it¡¯s cold light shed, and the coldness on his face was unobstructed. Bai Weiwei was breathing quick short breaths, seemingly unbearable as she grabbed the brocade quilt. Her mellow voice cried out pitifully, ¡°Your Majesty, this servant feels so ufortable.¡± Sheng Siyu turned around, and saw the girl on top of the bed with bright red lips, her gaze wandering around the room in a captivating way, her bodypletely defenceless and open, as if trying to tempt him. She looked absent-minded, and her scattered moans made Sheng Siyu feel like he was shocked by electricity, half of his body went numb. Sheng Siyu took a few deep breaths but still found himself unable to calm down. Bai Weiwei cried out again in a low voice that made people tremble with apprehension, so he turned around while holding the sword and started wielding it powerfully. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t seem aware of her surroundings, her face appeared confused, her clothes were disheveled, and in the dark bedding, it appeared so sweet it made people unable to hold back. Every time Sheng Siyu saw this, he would wield the sword with even more intensity. Wherever the sword shed, the tables, chairs and stools would bepletely destroyed. One with a romantic charm, tempting one tomit a crime while rolling alone on the bed. The other with a gloomy and ruthlessplexion, brandishing a sword with a murderous aura. The beauty of this picture could almost be a piece of art. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The video reached this point. Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei was silent for a while, the she asked a little awkwardly, ¡°So¡­ I was rolling alone in the sheetsst night?¡± The system was silent for a while. ¡°If you think so, then yes.¡± Bai Weiwei grabbed her head and felt that it was going to explode, ¡°What happened? Sheng Siyu had his concubine drink aphrodisiac, then let her roll in the sheets alone. And what did he do? Just brandishing his sword?¡± This was Bai Weiwei¡¯s first time. She felt that the world was truly weird, so strange, and unreasonable, ah! The system said, ¡°There is still some remaining footage of the video, do you want to continue watching it?¡± Bai Weiwei thought about it for a half moment, still enduring the awkward cringe attack, and epted. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Sheng Siyu finished wielding the sword, fiercely gasping, sweating from head to toe. With an expression of trying to breath, his face carried a red flush. Bai Weiweiid peacefully on the bed, the effects of the aphrodisiac had dissipated. Sheng Siyu took the sword and walked coldly to the bed. Seeing Bai Weiwei lying half-covered in the middle of the quilt, the soft body still trembling slightly, and her face leaning on one side. Even after her promiscuous dreams just now, there were no trace of the aphrodisiac smell anymore.
1: I thought he left, but maybe he came back ¡¥_(¥Ä)_/¡¥? Chapter 56 Chapter 56
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (10)
He stared at her. He didn¡¯t know what to think about her peach blossom lips, but when they were half opened, and the color was just. It was so beautiful, but it seemed so unreal. Like it would disappear at any time. Sheng Siyu looked at her red face, he somehow, as if being tempted, bent down and gently kiss her lips. Her sweet breath rushed out, Sheng Siyu was very stiff, just like a boy who was going through puberty and had never touched a woman. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with this feeling. He tried to stick out his tongue and opened her undefended lips wanting to get inside. The head eunuch¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s dawn.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s was stopped mid-action making it almost awkward to leave Bai Weiwei, but he turned around and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. The atmosphere became messy. He stabilized his breathing and said coldly: ¡°I know, bring people to serve.¡± After that, the sword in his hand sliced his finger, and a few drops of red blood fell on the quilt, acting as proof of Bai Weiwei¡¯s first night. Hearing the sound of the pce eunuchsing in to serve, he almost pulled the curtain off the bed to cover Bai Weiwei¡¯s naked body. When the pce maids and inner court eunuchs finished their service, Sheng Siyu nced at the bed and saw Bai Weiwei who was fully dressedying bed sleeping. After everyone retired, the head eunuch came over. Sheng Siyu seemed to have made the some decision. He told the head eunuch who was his most trusted aid, ¡°Its her.¡± The head eunuch bowed down and his face shed with a little surprise. ¡°Your Majesty, are you sure?¡± Sheng Siyu closed his eyes with some exhaustion, ¡°I need her to let me be an incapable ruler in order to help get rid of the four great ns.¡± The four great ns were the main families who controlled the domestic royal government. It was no secret that this dynasty was being run by the minister, moreover it wasn¡¯t for a year or two, but more like a couple generations. This led to the Emperor fighting the four great ns for hundreds of years, yet the Emperor¡¯s rights were getting fewer and fewer. When Sheng Siyu got into power, he did it without relying on the strength of these four families. The woman in his harem, the most powerful Imperial Consort, was the only daughter from the four great ns¡¯ Su family. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have a child yet, she would have most likely been a the Empress by now. Sheng Siyu knews that he could fight against these powers, he could win too, but it would take decades, and it was estimated his country would have been destroyed by the strife. It was better to take a different approach and straightforwardly confiscate the families property and execute the ns outright. However, the reputation of the four great ns in this country were not bad. If there was no reason to exterminate the households then it would cause turmoil. So he needed to create a target that everyone hatred to use as a scapegoat. When the four great ns were killed, the target would be killed and the civilians anger would subside. What targets could influence an Emperor? Of course, it was a sorcerer who infiltrated the country and made the Emperor lose his willpletely. Sheng Siyu dull eyes watched the deeply sleeping Bai Weiwei. He pressed down his agitated innermost feelings and said firmly, ¡°For her, her beauty is enough, she is naive and ignorant as well making her easy to manipte, a very good chess piece¡± The head eunuch pondered for a while, then respectfully said, ¡°Your Majesty has great insight, this is indeed the best way. But Bai Daying had no reason to go against the four great ns, thi¡­¡± Sheng Siyu interrupted his words impatiently, ¡°Then making one! I am sure the Imperial Consort is dissatisfied with her. She will use her family¡¯s background to spread bad rumors or something, all we have to do is stand by and wait for the results to be harvested.¡± Chapter 57: The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (11) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (11) The head eunuch bowed his head, ¡°Yes.¡± Sheng Siyu stood up and picked up the sword, ¡°Let her start at a higher rank, bestow to her Feng Zhaoyi. We will go to the morning court.¡± The head eunuch looked around, although the things that were destroyed by the swordst night have been reced with new ones, it was possible to see how much Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart was chaotic. Sheng Siyu only wielded a sword when he was in a state of confusion. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C After watching the video. Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Staying silent for a while, Bai Weiwei dragged the quilt and wrapped herself in it, looking like a glutinous rice wrap. (TN: or burrito) So horrible, she was going to be a sinister enchantress. She was merely a joke, but the result was like a duck being driven onto a perch1, ah! The systemforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s just like having your name go down in history as infamous person. Nothing more than having your 5 limbs pulled apart by horses and then putting your corpse on disy, then being spat at by people for several millennia.¡± Bai Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t help but look up and swallow her tears of sadness, ¡°F**k, still thought that this strategy was a good one, but instead, the previous one was better. You garbage system, you should give me a different target, I will not be used by Sheng Siyu, I won¡¯t be ughtered like livestock!¡± Sheng Siyu meant to borrow her hands to wipe out the four great ns. Then when all of the four great ns were finished, kill her off to appease themoners¡¯ anger. Surprisingly, the system was somewhat sympathetic, ¡°Actually, if you aplish the mission, he will not kill you¡­ Probably.¡± Bai Weiwei hugged her pillow and scolded the system ruthlessly, ¡°You broken system, useless stupid garbage that can¡¯t do anything right. Other people¡¯s systems can let them fly and can give cheat spaceships that release atomic bombs. They are considered and warm, deities with cheat devices. But you, totally not! Even when picking the missions¡¯ target, how can I possibly count on you?¡± The system did not dare to utter a word. Bai Weiwei began to twist up the sheets. The system was shocked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I¡¯m going to hang myself, so as to not to be a disaster for this country.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± After venting, Bai Weiwei finally remembered her business. ¡°Wait, why on earth did Sheng Siyu give me drugged tea? Was it to deliberately made me think that we went to bed?¡± Bai Weiwei looked solemn and serious, ¡°It seems like none of the women in the harem are pregnant, maybe they¡­ it is possible that they are the same as me?¡± The system was also puzzled, ¡°Yes, all of the women are the same, even without being drugged, if one women from one of the four great ns unexpectedly became pregnant, there are also many contraceptive methods.¡± Bai Weiwei pondered for a while, then slowly spat out the truth, ¡°I think I understand, Sheng Siyu, can¡¯t lift it up!¡± The system also felt this was possible. Just as it was about to agree, Bai Weiwei pulled out a bronze mirror from the side and stared at her face. ¡°I am so beautiful, I can only bring cmity to the country and its people; but seeing me strip-naked on the bed he would rather go practice the sword, if it was not because he can¡¯t lift it up then he must be gay.¡± The system looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s infatuated expression while holding the mirror and couldn¡¯t help but buy more than a dozen liters of eye drops to cleanse its eyes. Bai Weiwei had just finished pitying herself, when the imperial edict of bestowment arrived. Bai Daying was promoted to Bai Zhaoyi. Jumping from amon 9th rank concubine directly to a 3rd rank concubine, the speed of this raise in the ranks was like the shooting of a firework, making everyone gasp in admiration. And then, the bestowment of all kinds of treasures and jewelry. At the same time, several servants arrived. Among these pce maids there was even a Head Maid, who has the authority over all the other pce maids. When she arrived, she brought Sheng Siyu¡¯s verbal edict, forbidding Bai Zhaoyi of applying those red and purple cosmetics in order to avoid harming the skin. Faced with this, Bai Weiwei reached for her forehead somewhat feeling a headacheing on, ¡°Really tragic that Sheng Siyu came.¡± 1: Pushed by somebody to do something beyond one¡¯s abilities? Sorry there was no Thursday update, it was really hectic with lots of important tests, a dance show and a job interview + normal sses, I was too mentally exhausted to MTL, and there was practically no free time ?? I meant to mention it on Tuesdays chapter but I forgot, opps. Some of my sses are going through finals next week so I¡¯ll be a bit more busy, thank god for Nigaria, he makes my job so much easier, please be sure to thank him! Onest thing, I¡¯ll be trying to find a summer job soon to pick up where a few (not all) of my sses end, so it might effect my updating scheduled a bit, but I¡¯ll get into that more deeper after I secure a job. Sorry for the long rant, thanks for reading XD Chapter 58 Chapter 58
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (12)
A man who uses her as a target, not to raise her up, but to kill her. It was much harder to capture this type of guy rather then the one who had much hatred against her. Sure enough, that evening her que got turned over again. Bai Weiwei took a shower, her face was clean without any of those absurd colored makeup powders. The clothes she wore were also by her own choice. She was petite, so she wore a soft silky light green dress, which made her look like a weak Liu Fufeng, like the crisp, new leaves in the spring. She looked at Sheng Siyu¡¯s imperial pce, freezing cold, ¡°If he is gay, then this olddy can straighten him.¡± Daring to let her be the scapegoat, she was not sorry for him. Sheng Siyu had been in pce for quite a while, so he saw Bai Weiwei enter and properly solute, his pupils fluctuated, and he immediately stood up to hold her intimately. ¡°Why so you salute, you might hurt your knees.¡± Bai Weiwei felt goosebumpsing on. This man with facial paralysis was whispering such sweet words. Ok¡­ Now she was scared. Sheng Siyu help Bai Weiwei¡¯s tender, practically boneless hand, he couldn¡¯t help but press down a bit. So soft¡­ Is this a woman¡¯s hand? Sheng Siyu sighed in his heart, but then he quietly took her to his desk. ¡°Is this a painting His Majesty drew?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at thendscape of the mountains in front of her, and in the middle there was a tiger on it. Isn¡¯t the meaning of this painting don¡¯t to remove the tiger? Of course, Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t say that. She looked amazed and said with a sigh of relief, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s painting is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Where is it beautiful?¡± Sheng Siyu asked with a smile. Bai Weiwei frowned with ignorance, ¡°When this Imperial Concubine was a child, I didn¡¯t learn of things involving the pen and ink. So this Imperial Concubine can¡¯t understand it. This concubine is embarrassing the Emperor.¡± Sheng Siyu couldn¡¯t help but smile a sincere smile. This Bai Weiwei, how was she different from the other woman he meets? ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 20.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heard this familiar voice, and her heart was relieved. She ced her bet on it. With a man like Sheng Siyu, only a woman who could break his inner barriers, was definitely a woman who lets him rx. She was stupid, so he wasfortable. Oncefortable, he will start to have a good impression of her. Although this type of beauty could make a man fall in love for a while, after looking at her surface looks for a long time, he will be tired of it. Sheng Siyu took her hand, ¡°Is Imperial Concubine tired? Let¡¯s rest.¡± Bai Weiwei shyly bowed her head, her face was tinted red, which made her as attractive as a flower. Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart missed a few beats, but he quickly pressed down his restlessness and took her to the bedside. Then pick up the tea, ¡°Lovable Imperial Concubine, drink some tea.¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head, ¡°That, can this imperial concubine have a presumptuous request?¡± Sheng Siyu felt his heart turn cold, sure enough, all women were insatiably greedy. Only obtaining a little favor and they dare to ask for more. ¡°Emperor please sit down.¡± Bai Weiwei lowered her head and whispered something while nervously ying with her fingers. Sheng Siyu smiled coldly, as he sat next to her. He wanted to see what she would ask for. Bai Weiwei quietly grabbed the lower hem of his clothing. Then she sneaked a glimpse at him and found that Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t respond, so she immediately revealed a bright and silly smile. Then she tied her cloak with his cloak. A small and cute knot appeared. Sheng Siyu waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t hear what Bai Weiwei asked for. ¡°What do you want? You can ask for anything.¡± Bai Weiwei shyly shook her head, ¡°Emperor, this imperial concubine has already gotten what she wants.¡± Sheng Siyu looked at the knot that tied their clothes together. She wanted this? What use was this? Bai Weiwei said softly, ¡°This is what Mother told me, she said that when a secr couple get married they tie a knot. That way, the couple will be happy all their lives, and will always bebined.¡± Sheng Siyu felt his heart get all messed up. But he don¡¯t want to wield his sword at all. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is now 25.¡¿ Chapter 59 Chapter 59
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (13)
How could the emperor and a concubine have a married life like that of a normal secr couple? Just thinking about how it shes with society norms. That was what Sheng Siyu wanted to say, but looking at Bai Weiwei¡¯s soft and adoring eyes, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear give her the blow. When he picked up the teacup, his fingers were a bit jittery. When he first killed someone, his hands didn¡¯t shake. But to his surprise, today, under Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes filled with admiration, he could not hold his teacup stably. Bai Weiwei cutely drank and began to feel dizzy. Sheng Siyu whispered, ¡°Dear concubine, you should rest.¡± Bai Weiwei nodded foolishly, with blushing cheeks, her head began to be unclear. She was on guard this time, knowing that she would be losing her sense of reason when the drug took effect, and her legs were soft. But there still was some mobility. Beforepletely losing her conscience, she suddenly reached out and boldly hugged Sheng Siyu. The jade-like arms, so soft they seemed boneless, made Sheng Siyu stiff,pletely unable to think about how to free himself. He looked anxiously at the sword hanging on the wall, wanting to seize it in order to resist the softness of that arm. But the next moment, Bai Weiwei squeezed into his broad and sturdy chest looking like a kitten rubbing him. Sheng Siyu breathed heavily. Not a single one of the women in his brimming harem had been able to get close to him. He used the tea to deal with the imperial concubines whenever he flipped their ques. Even with Concubine Chen, who was more difficult to deal with, he prepared a fragrant tea with hallucinatory effects twice as strong just to handle her. He grew up in the military barracks. He couldn¡¯t leave the barracks, and the army waspletely made of men. He had never really interacted with a woman. That year he led the army immediately to dive into assistance, and also to save his mother. But it was toote. His mother, who as a pce maid was regarded as a disgrace by the emperor, and thus suffered all kinds of humiliation from the people of the pce. Then when the crown prince forced the emperor to abdicate. The Empress at that time, which was the current Empress Dowager imprisoned her, that swine. That swine¡­ she chopped off her limbs, dug out both eyes, skewed her ears, and cut out her tongue and ced it in front of her nose. When he had arrived, he saw his barely still-alive mother die under such torture. Had his moves not been hampered by the four great families, he would have hacked that lowly woman who killed his mother into pieces. At that time, he vowed in his heart, the Empress Dowager, the four great ns, he wouldpletely eradicate them all. And the women in the harem reminded him of how he was bullied and humiliated by the harem concubines when he was a child. The serpent¡¯s heart of these imperial concubines, he clearly knew. When he had to touched them, he would simply hold their hand without feeling the softness. He was reminded of his mother¡¯s rotten body, and felt so sick he couldn¡¯t eat for three days. If the Head Eunuch hadn¡¯t found that strange hallucinatory drug, he didn¡¯t know how he could have borne with those serpent and scorpion women. And Bai Weiwei probably was the first woman he ever met that didn¡¯t cause him to be disgusted. Sheng Siyu¡¯s body was as hard as a stone. It was obvious that he should push aside that unbridled Bai Weiwei, but his body didn¡¯t obey his brain¡¯smands, and he refused to get up. The soft body was like warm water, heating up again into a me. The delicate fingers were as tender as a willow branch harmlessly prated into his clothes, igniting every spot they touched in an enthusiastic me he hadn¡¯t ever encountered before. He could hardly breathe, and every breath he took had a faint touch of her body¡¯s sent,pletely different from those fragrant perfumes. ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine is ufortable¡­¡± Bai Weiwei hugged him and lightly rubbed against him while pleading in a pitiful soft voice. Chapter 60 Chapter 60
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (14)
It was ufortable¡­ Extremely ufortable, unbearable! Sheng Siyu suddenly sped her petite face and kissed her lips. Bai Weiwei tried to say something a few times, but he swallowed all of her breath. At first he was curiously and carefully licking her lips, as if licking candy. Bai Weiwei felt that breathing was difficult, and tried to escaped, but it only caused the fierce side of Sheng Siyu toe out. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is now at 30. ¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes are scattered and confused, she couldn¡¯t hear the system notification. She could only let him do whatever he wanted. She felt that she was floating, her lips were attacked by beasts, and when she remembered that she could breathe through her nose, her neck was weak and her eyes could no longer be controlled and started to droop. And by the time Sheng Siyu realized something was wrong, Bai Weiwei had already passed out. He was so shocked the tide of heat he was feeling went cold. As he was holding the woman who was soft and lying on his chest, and was unable to calm his rapid breathing. Sheng Siyu reached out and touched the back of her to feel her pulse. He knew that it was partially the potency of the medicine plus the fact that he got a little out of control which caused her to be short of breath and faint. He knew that there was no problem. However, Sheng Siyu still could not control his flusteredness, he called the Head Eunuch over and had him call the imperial physician. When the Head Eunuch saw Bai Zhaoyi, who was wrapped so tightly in nkets not even her face could be seen, his old face wrinkled up. This person was wrapped up in the nket too tightly, of course when there was no room for breathing, she would faint. After the imperial physician came over, he took her pulse through the curtain on the bed. Of course, it was not a big problem, but just a moment of fainting. After a little sleep she would naturally wake up. Sheng Siyu did not know what he was feeling, but the Head Eunuch nearby could clearly see everything. His master came out of a cruel environment with practically nothing to his name. He didn¡¯t get anything good when he was young. Once he obtained something he valued, it became a matter of possessive desire. He was afraid that others would try and steal it from him, so he would kill people who looked at it and was even reluctant to let outsiders see even a strand of hair. The Head Eunuch¡¯s heart felt uneasy, he knew that Sheng Siyu had always been rational and indifferent. But this Bai Zhaoyi, might be someone special. Bai Weiwei jumped up to Zhaoyi overnight, and even had the Emperor stay at her ce for two nights in a row. There was also the case where the emperor called the imperial physician in the middle of the night, and stirred up thousands of waves in the harem. Imperial Consort Chen listened as she ced her hand on the cup of tea on the table, but it was already cold, ¡°It¡¯s only a simple fox, the Emperor is smart and understandable.¡± She did not expect she made a huge mistake to throw Bai Weiwei into the water during her birthday. If only she knew Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was so beautiful. She would have never allowed it to see the Emperor. Her face should have been ruined before she showed it. Imperial Consort Chen¡¯s eyes were vicious, she coldly, ¡°Go tell this matter to Daddy, Daddy loves me, so when he finds out, Bai Weiwei will have proper pay back.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C When Bai Weiwei muddleheadly changed residences, she realized that she had be the center of gossip. Sheng Siyu dismissed her from the unlucky Qingyuan Pavilion and immediately moved her to a ce that was much bigger and better, with arge peach tree forest. The gossipy system said excitedly, ¡°Did you know? The entire pce has a rumor going around that Sheng Siyu, that King Kong is able to do it 18 times a night. You will probably end up with your life hanging by a thread with no other choice but to call an imperial physician.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (15)
The gossipy system continued: ¡°Did you know? The entire pce¡¯s has a newer rumor going around that Sheng Siyu, this guy is as powerful as a beast, he can do it 32 times a night. Even with an imperial physician, you might still die.¡± ¡°Did you know? The pce also has a rumor that Sheng Siyu, this guy is not even as nice as a beast, 101 times a night, that would definitely kill you, then he would let the imperial physicians wipe preservatives on you so that he can continue to rape.¡± Bai Weiwei started swearing at the system, ¡°Did you know? The first system in history to have their corpse cut into multiple pieces is going to be born the next second.¡± The system called out two times and immediately said, ¡°Favorability won¡¯t rise for you! Hope you¡¯re happy!¡± This dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water system refused to give her any help, so he just began ying back the video ofst night. After watching the video, she became silent for a long time. So, what 101 times, wasn¡¯t this just a kiss? And with only this kiss, her favorability rose by 5 points. Bai Weiwei did the calctions, and felt that this if this sluggish speed was going to continue, it was estimated that even if three months had passed, she would be unable to make Sheng Siyu favorability 50. As she thought about it, she painted on some paper carelessly. When someone came back to her awareness, she looked back and immediately saluted, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Sheng Siyu nced at her lips, and saw the traces of his bite left fromst night. He suppressed the restlessness raising in his heart and nced at the painting she had drawn. Uh¡­ ¡°Love, this painting, it is quite unique.¡± Sheng Siyu looked at the yellow¡­ Unknown object? It was impossible to say words of praise. When Bai Weiwei heard him, she immediately picked up the paper happily, ¡°Is what the Emperor says true? I painted it this morning. This tiger looks good. Although it is not any more powerful than the Emperor, it can be considered a rare work.¡± Tiger¡­? Sheng Siyu strongly praised, ¡°The painting is very good, but there is room for improvement.¡± Bai Weiwei saw that Sheng Siyu¡¯s words were insincere, and the joy in his eyes dimmed, ¡°I know that I have no talent, but I still want to be able to keep up with the Emperor.¡± She would start to learn how to paint because of him?¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart went soft, out of all the woman in the harem which one would be pure enough to learn something for him. For them it¡¯s all about power and wealth. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 32.¡¿ The degree of good feelings had increased by 2¡­ such a small increase, it really made Bai Weiwei really want to give this stingy Sheng Siyu 2 ps. The system was stunned for a long time, and finally couldn¡¯t help but open its mouth, ¡°You obviously draw Pikachu.¡± Bai Weiwei calmly replied, ¡°Yeah, what do you want? I am so innocent, so pure and childlike, just like Pok¨¦mon. Why don¡¯t youe and marry me!¡± System: The host has the courage to her convictions, not daring to publicly criticize. Is she broken? Bai Weiwei finished painting, and after she washed her hands, she ordered the flowers to be sent. Today was the Flower Festival. It was a unique festival of this dynasty. It was said that when the flowers bloom was the best day of the year, so it should be celebrated as a festival. And there was food made from flowers. Lu Lei and Hong Xiu were sent to get some flower porridge, which was especially delicious. Sheng Siyu was very cautious about food. He hardly ate anything that the harem members give him. But seeing that it was Bai Weiwei giving him food this time, he didn¡¯t have any precautions to apany her with a bowl. Bai Weiwei saw that he had eaten and looked very happy. She said, ¡°It¡¯s really good. When I was at home, my mother and father would take me out during the flower festival. I always got to eat delicious flower food and at night got to watch thenterns, then I would go to give my wish. My mother said that she and met my father at the Flower Festival.¡± Chapter 62 Bai Weiwei had a tone of jealousy at her parents happy rtionship along with admiration for the Flower Festival. Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyebrows slightly scrunched up. He knew that Imperial consort Chen should have felt his cold attitude, and he also knew she would start to deal with Bai Weiwei¡¯s parents first. And he would only look around, even indulging in this type of behavior. He couldn¡¯t imagine it at all. When Bai Weiwei finds out that her parents had an ident, what would her expression be like? Sheng Siyu suddenly found himself weak, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine his future with her. When he came out room that had Bai Weiwei, the Head Eunuch whispered to him, ¡°When thenterns were starting this evening, the Chen family held argentern tour next to the canal, and most of thenterns used were royalnterns.¡± Royalnterns, only the royal family was qualified to enjoy thosenterns. Chen family was one of the four major families. But his power was also the weakest, yet he had dared to challenge the royal authority. Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and he told the Head Eunuch, ¡°Then starting this evening, raise the butcher knife.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei thought that today¡¯s act would only be needed till here, so at night she was idle and had nothing to do. So she actually unexpectedly started doing some needlework. After all, she was pretending to be an ancient chinese person, so she should put on airs a little. Bai Weiwei embroidered half when Hong Xiu came in to cut the wick, making the lights brighter. ¡°Mistress, it¡¯ste now, embroidery in the dark is not good for the eyes.¡± Bai Weiwei bowed her head and smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I just wanted to finish embroidering this sachet as much as possible.¡± She just said this casually, in actually she was only cross stitching, but that is also embroidery. ¡¾The man ising, He¡¯s just outside the window, came by flying.¡¿ Flying? Qinggong1? She started to get super excited that there was actually Qinggong. Bai Weiwei continued to embroider her flowers. Sure enough, Hong Xiu said, ¡°What is Mistress embroidering? This looks quite¡­ unusual.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled shyly, ¡°Today is the flower festival. So I wanted to embroider the beast who is the Guardian Flower Festival. The guardian of love.¡± When Hong Xiu heard this, she couldn¡¯t understand her mistress¡¯ mind. The emperor was so ruthless, how can Bai Weiwei¡¯s love ever be responded to. And this beast¡­ was ugly. The system is dead, and finally I can¡¯t help it. ¡°You embroidered¡­ This blue head, white face, and hand without fingers, wasn¡¯t it Doraemon2?¡± And it¡¯s ugly enough to blind. Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, ¡°You are so childish, you¡¯ve must have watched all the cartoons.¡± The system choked, ¡°¡­¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 35.¡¿ Sheng Siyu who was secretly outside didn¡¯t expect to hear these words Bai Weiwei said to her maid. He stood silent for a long time, his heart started to warm up, but he pressed it down. The Imperial family is ruthless. He was equally ruthless. So he came into the room, ¡°What is Bai Zhaoyi doing?¡± Bai Weiwei panicked, her first reaction was to hide the embroidery hoop to the side, and a bit unnaturally she saluted, ¡°Your Majesty, Why did youe.¡± Sheng Siyu naturally took her hand, ¡°Does Bai Zhaoyi not want to have a look at thenterns tonight? Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Weiwei showed a surprised smile, ¡°Really? Thank you, Emperor.¡± Sheng Siyu saw her innocent and unknowing smile, and his chest felt stuffy. He knew that if she was taken out tonight, he can¡¯t turn back. 1: Qinggong is a type of light step technique used in lots of ancient chinese novels.? 2: Doraemon is a very popr Japanese children¡¯s cartoon, but unlike Pokemon, it didn¡¯t really find itself a spot on us westerners TV. Here is a picture:?p1-doraemon-a-20140510 Chapter 63 Chapter 63
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (17)
Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t know any better, and immediately ran out to change clothes. Sheng Siyu took her out of the door where the Head Eunuch was standing in front with changed clothes. The Head Eunuch gathered up his sleeve cuffs and bowed his head very respectfully, ¡°Empero¡­ no wait, Master and Madam, pleasee with me.¡± Bai Weiwei thought that Sheng Siyu would take her over to the pce the wall, leap over the wall then fly outside into the sky. The result, though, was just to walk out the pce gates, the road was quiet, and the pce door was opened like a small fan, and they left. The people in the pce also celebrated the Flower Festival, but it was only to the Imperial Concubines and above that the imperial kitchen gave flower food to. And they hungnterns in the royal garden to let them enjoy. Meanwhile, Bai Weiwei was taken out of the pce by Sheng Siyu. All along the way there were bright lights, people doing the dragon dance, the thing to sell,nterns all over the streets, and everyone¡¯s faces were shining with a beaming smiles. There were too many people, Sheng Siyu could only keep a hold of Bai Weiwei so that she doesn¡¯t get lost. In several ces there were guards following from afar. But by his side there was only the head Eunuch. Bai Weiwei was like a bird that had been detained for too long. Seeing this street full of excitement, the joy in her eyes was totally uncontroble. She wore the skirt of a civilian woman, it was a faint pink skirt that swayed in the wind. No rouge on her face, a simple hair bun tied together with a peach blossom, but she was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t help but stop to stare at her. Sheng Siyu gave off a cold aura, those who dared to stare at Bai Weiwei were given a re back. Seeing a mask stand next to thentern stand, he picked a rabbit mask and gave it to Bai Weiwei. After putting on the mask, Bai Weiwei whispered, ¡°Is the Emperor afraid this concubine¡¯s ugly face will scare people?¡± Sheng Siyu was stunned, then he remembered Bai Weiwei¡¯s unique aesthetics, he didn¡¯t allow her to wear her scary makeup anymore, so she hadn¡¯t been using any makeup at all. For Bai Weiwei, it must be really difficult to reveal her ¡®ugly¡¯ face. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is now 36, the favorability had risen by 1. I have never seen a male lead with such stingy favorability.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was also puffing in anger, she silently give the system 10,000 praises. Sheng Siyu took a tiger¡¯s mask and put it on, ¡°I am as ugly as you are, so we¡¯ll wear masks together.¡± He didn¡¯t even want to face his disguised tactic. Sheng Siyu and Bai Weiwei both wore masks to go see thenterns. The Head Eunuch silently paid money behind them1. Most of thenterns in the Flower Festival were in the shape of flowers. The blossomingnterns were like a flower that bloomed in the night, and it made people feel lost in it. Bai Weiwei suddenly saw that there was a stall selling flowers and pieces of red paper. She immediately took Sheng Siyu over to buy one. After buying the paper, she said to Sheng Siyu, ¡°When you write your wishes on this paper, and then put them on a floatingntern to let the paper drift toward the distant gods, they can grant your wishes.¡± Sheng Siyu thought about how little girls and there talks about love trinkets were not reliable, but looking at Bai Weiwei¡¯s serious eyes, he can only apany her in messing around. Bai Weiwei wrote her wish, and ran to the riverside to ce the floatingntern on the water and put the red paper on it. Sheng Siyu was curious for a moment, ¡°What did you write?¡± Bai Weiwei, with her hands behind her back and her smiling eyes, She asked slyly: ¡°You want to know? I would have to change my wish, so I have a condition.¡± Sheng Siyu felt for the first time that Bai Weiwei was so bold. It seemed that after leaving the pce her character became more lively. He asked inly, ¡°What do you want?¡±
1: I got no clue what this means. It could be something like lit a candle, but I don¡¯t know, here is the original text if anyone wants to give it a go, ËÕµÂÔÚÉíºóĬĬ¸¶Ç®¡£? Chapter 64 Chapter 64
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (18)
What can¡¯t he afford in this world? Bai Weiwei suddenly looked around to make sure no one was nearby, then in a few steps she rushed in front of Sheng Siyu, and reached out to take his mask and reveal the indifferent handsome face inside. She then took her own mask off, and pushed up to stand on her tippy-toes and gave him a peck on his cheek. Sheng Siyu who didn¡¯t have any time to react, took a few steps back. Bai Weiwei had already put on her mask back on, and she said while smiling, ¡°Which other families son was like jade, and let their concubines toss and turn all night, yet also seeks out during day and night?¡± The love in this statement was strong and sincere. Sheng Siyu only felt his heart violently beating, and the passion that went cold after leaving the battlefield was also spurred. He wanted to say something, but his tongue was dry, and everything was stuck in his throat, making it sour and unbearable. Bai Weiwei turned to look at the floating lights on thenterns, and the wind blew over, letting her clothes fly up. Her voice was sweetly glutinous and earnest, ¡°This concubine always has three wishes in this life, one wish is for this country¡¯s prosperity, with no barbarians invading, and for the Four great ns to congratte ¨C May His Majesty live safe and secure, with every possible sess and longevity in a long life.¡± Sheng Siyu thought Bai Weiwei was just a stupid, very simple woman. As a result, her words caused a pang in his heart. The pain in his heart was not because he couldn¡¯t protect the piece of thisnd. But because he did not think that she could understand him. And her wishes were for him. Sheng Siyu barely spoke as he asked her what her third wish was. For the first time, he felt that he might not be able to give her what she wanted. And Bai Weiwei did not want to embarrass him. She said softly, ¡°What is this third wish? I am afraid that I¡¯m asking too much, so the god won¡¯t listen to it, so I won¡¯t say it.¡± ¡¾Ding, male lead¡¯s favorability is 40¡­ 45.¡¿ Bai Weiwei felt that the goodwill gained this time was more of a manly amount. Sheng Siyu was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Come over here.¡± Bai Weiwei did not understand, but still went over to him. Sheng Siyu had already squatted down, ¡°Climb on my back.¡± Bai Weiwei was a little surprised, and replied with difficulty, ¡°This is not appropriate.¡± Sheng Siyu said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re courage was so bold just a while ago, Why would you think it is inappropriate now? This is an imperial decree. ¡± Bai Weiwei identally gave augh and said, ¡°Yes, this servant obeys.¡± After Sheng Siyu secured her, his foot pushed off the ground, and he leapt over the continuous eaves. Bai Weiwei is stunned, could someone really fly? She excitedly told to the system, ¡°I¡¯m flying, I¡¯m flying high!¡± The system replied disdainfully, ¡°Country bumpkin.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s qinggong was very good, he carried Bai Weiwei up to the highest roof. Under their feet lights were shining, and gold was flowing. People wereing and going, and you could see the prosperity of this prosperous world. He felt the softness of the woman behind him, but there were no inappropriate thoughts, only the feelings of emotions. Bai Weiwei looked at everything under her feet and couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Sheng Siyu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sincere smile, and his chilly facial expressions went soft. Just as if Bai Weiwei praised him, he even had a hint of childishness in his eyes. ¡°This is mynd, whether it fulfills imperial concubine¡¯s wishes, it is a prosperous time.¡± The woman behind did not answer, but Sheng Siyu suddenly felt on his head, a kiss gently fell. It made him think about a time during his childhood. They were full of hardships, but there was time for his mother to apany him. ¡°Yu, if someone in this world is willing to kiss your head and caress your hair, then this person is the one in the world who is the gentlest to you and the one who loves you the most.¡± Chapter 65: The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (19) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (19) At that time, only his concubine mother would kiss his head and stroke his hair. And then he grew up, soaked in blood, and ascended the throne to be the Emperor, but there wasn¡¯t anyone was gentle to him anymore. If done well, no one would praise him. Ifmitted a mistake, no one wouldfort him. The coldness in Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes disappeared, and a tear slowly flowed out and dripped down into the darkness. Someone in the distance suddenly lit fireworks in the area where the Flower Festival was taking ce. Sheng Siyu knew this was a signal to get ready. Bai Weiwei saw the fireworks and immediately started watching it with great interest. She was grown but this was still the first time someone carried her flying so she could watch the fireworks from such a high ce. Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was a bit dry, ¡°Are you getting tired? Let¡¯s head down now, okay?.¡± Bai Weiwei felt it was somewhat a pity, she still wanted to see more of the scenery, but considering that Sheng Siyu was carrying a grown living person and also performing this mystical quinggong, she could understand that the other person¡¯s physical strength was unable to keep up. Sheng Siyu flew to the ce where the Chen family held thentern festival and ced Bai Weiwei down. He looked up and saw at the center of thentern-holding venue, a huge lotusmp hanging. That size, as well as the quality of thenterns, those were royalnterns. Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were cold, and the murderousness in his heart was almost uncontroble. He took out a red hibiscus from his bosom and ced it in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hair, as well as took off her mask to reveal her beautiful face. ¡°You wait for me here, I will go buy some food.¡± Sheng Siyu said. Bai Weiwei exposed a trusting smile, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, Husband.¡± Husband? Sheng Siyu felt that this husband had mmed into his heart. Suddenly his eyes became slightly warm, and he turned his head and walked away at once, with quick steps fearing that he would start to repent. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 50.¡¿ The system felt touched, ¡°Finally his favorability is not stagnant.¡± Bai Weiwei looked serious. ¡°No, ah, Sheng Siyu, this product, how can it be so kind to take me to see thenterns, just one look and you can see that this guy¡¯s brains don¡¯t function properly, he is such a blockhead, how can he possibly be romantic to a girl? It seems that Sheng Siyu is ready to strike.¡± Just as she finished, a frivolous voice rang. ¡°Oh! Where did this little beautye from? Come give this Master a kiss.¡± This was the opening remarks of a cannon fodder character. Bai Weiwei snorted coldly, and when she turned around, she was almost scared to run back to the pce. His face was full of pimples, a copsed nose and mung bean eyes, round pig¡¯s lips, followed by a 300 catties1 figure like a toad¡­ Who was that, ah? That was simply ugly beyond her imagination. Bai Weiwei had not forgotten her role ying, her face panicked, ¡°Who are you, why are you taking liberties with decent women in the middle of the street? Even if ¡­¡­ Even if you look like Pan An2, handsome men cannot take liberties with women either ah! The pimple-faced, piggy frog-shaped cannon fodder was astonished. He¡­ looks like Pan An? He¡¯s¡­ handsome? The system was shocked: the first time I saw a host that was so awake and so savvy. Sheng Siyu and the Head Eunuch who were hiding in the dark were also shocked by this statement. Sheng Siyu remembered Bai Weiwei¡¯s strange disease. Seeing ugly as beautiful and beauty as ugly. It turned out that this was what she liked, a man like this was like Pan An in her eyes. Had it always been this way? If it was like this, he would not reach her standard in his whole life. This made Sheng Siyu¡¯s face twist slightly. The toady cannon fodder was excited, ¡°You really know me. I want to take you back home as my wife. I am the young master of Chen¡¯s family, Chen Pao Hui. My grandad is the auxiliary of the imperial court. My family is an illustrious literary family for generations.¡± ¡­ said the cannon fodder.3 1: Catties are an ancient chinese wight system, a catties as .5 kg, so 300 is 150 kg, or 330.693 lbs.? 2: P¨¡n ¨¡n, famous handsome and elegant writer from the Western Jin dynasty? 3: His name is literally the same word for cannon fodder. ÅÚ»Ò (p¨¤ohu¨©) :cannon fodder; ÅÝ»Ò (p¨¤ohu¨©): Pao Hui (his name)? Chapter 66 She immediately said with a serious look on her face, ¡°I already have a husband, please let me ask Gongzi1 not to act so rash.¡± Chen Pao Hui looked at her beautiful face, and his mung bean eyes were full of a sinister light, ¡°Your husband is already dead, little darlinge follow me.¡± Bai Weiwei looked terrified, ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyws here?¡± Chen Pao Hui grabbed her hand. ¡°We are thew, even if I kill you, it would mean nothing.¡± ¡°Impudent.¡± Bai Weiwei pped his ugly face, her nails deliberately exerting force and stroked him leaving several traces. Chen Pao Hui immediately screeched, ¡°Come,e! Take this woman with me.¡± More than 10 young male servants rushed over, and a few of them didn¡¯t care about being tender and caring towards the fairer sex, dragged Bai Weiwei away. ¡°Hey, you dare to beat me, If I don¡¯t kill you, My surname isn¡¯t Chen.¡± Chen Pao Hui roared angrily. Bai Weiwei rolled her eyes, ¡°Forty four, where¡¯s Sheng Siyu?¡± System: ¡°Watching you get robbed from not far away¡± Bai Weiwei took a deep breath, the tears in her eyes condensed, and one by one they fell down, crocodile tears. Then she cried miserly, ¡°I am women with a husband. My husband is the best man in the world. He said that I must wait for him toe back. You let me go.¡± System: ¡°It seems like suffering from abuse is like a bitter cabbage. Bai Weiwei saw that she was still being taken away, and started crying even more miserably, ¡± Husband, husband, where are you?¡± This crying, it might actually be able to soak the Great Wall of China. The people around them certainly saw this evil act, but when even though they saw it, none of them dared toe out and provoke the Chen family. In the distance, Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were starting to break, his eyes were bloodshot with anger. Especially when he heard Bai Weiwei calling him, he could hardly control his emotions and wanted to rush in and save her. The head Eunuch stood worriedly next to him, ¡°Emperor¡­¡± Sheng Siyu hated to look at the scene happening in front of him, his fingers clenched into fists and buckled into bleeding. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, ¡°Not enough time has passed. We must wait for that old man toe out before we ring in our.¡± Bai Weiwei had just been caught, when at the biggest restaurant next to her, she saw a middle-aged man walk out in a haze. ¡°Father.¡± Chen Pao Hui immediately shouted. ¡°Today is the day when I am hosting lots of banquets and parties. What are you doing?¡± Chen Chengcheng asked coldly. Chen Pao Hui was afraid of his father when suddenly he saw the red hibiscus on Bai Weiwei¡¯s head. He exined excitedly, ¡°Father, this is a maid servant who escaped from me. Didn¡¯t I let my maid servants wear red hibiscus flowers today? Look on her head.¡± It was then that Bai Weiwei realized that Sheng Siyu putting the flower in her hair wasn¡¯t a romantic action, but let others think she was a maid servant. There were many people from Chen¡¯s family here and she¡¯d been standing for a long time. Even if she didn¡¯t catch Chen Pao Hui¡¯s attention, someone woulde after her. Her thoughts were hazy and it was sufficient enough to cause her heart to harden. Was this Sheng Siyu? Chen Chengcheng was cold, ¡°When you catch it, get out.¡± Chen Pao Hui agreed happily and let people bring Bai Weiwei upstairs. Bai Weiwei: ¡°System, Do you think that if I jump out the window to protect my chastity, Sheng Siyu¡¯s favorability will raise?¡± System: ¡°You don¡¯t know until you jump.¡± Bai Weiwei: The degree of the system is like this Sheng Siyu is the same. It seemed like she could neither count on the system or Sheng Siyu, as both were heartless. Chen Pao Hui had an evil expression on as he shoved her into the building, and then extended his ¡®trotter¡¯s¡¯ to press this beautiful beauty onto the bed. 1: You may have seen this before, but it means young master, or a very polite way to refer to a young master.? Chapter 67 Chapter 67
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (21)
¡°Don¡¯te over, I will scream for help.¡± Bai Weiwei said frightened. She took out the peach blossoms hairpin from her bun and pointed it at Chen Pao Hui. Chen Pao Hui let out a lecherousugh, ¡°Then scream, scream until your throat bleeds but no one wille to help you.¡± Bai Weiwei, ¡°¡­¡± System ¡°¡­¡± This type of old-fashioned cannon fodder stereotypical lines, couldn¡¯t it be changed? ¡°And my favorite thing to hear is the voice of a beautiful woman screaming under me in bed.¡± Chen Pao Hui said with a smile as he pounced towards Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei immediately hid under the table. The piggy Chen Pao Hui extended his plump hands trying to grab her, but she brandished her hairpin pricking him. Chen Pao Hui immediately sped his plump hand, panting and crying out in pain, then said with a fierce look ¡°You bettere out.¡± ¡°You tell mee out, and I will definitelye out immediately, ah? What status you have?¡± Bai Weiwei squatted, calmly taking out a handkerchief to wiped the blood off the hairpin. She liked this hairpin a lot, but in the end she used it to scratch that pig, so now she didn¡¯t want to wear it ever again. Chen Pao Hui said agitatedly, ¡°I am the young master of the Chen family, Chen Pao Hui. My grandad is the auxiliary of the imperial court. My family is an illustrious literary family for generations.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± The author only gave him these good line? Even if he was a cannon fodder, you couldn¡¯t only save up this much in smarts, right? Bai Weiwei snorted, ¡°You are merely a Chen family¡¯s Gongzi and already you regard yourself so high ah, this grandmother here is the wife of the Emperor, got it?¡±. Chen Pao Hui was also anxious, he had trouble with his intelligence since young, afraid that those younger and older brothers would surpass him, ¡°You are just a woman of the emperor, nothing more. The emperor has so many women, how beautiful do you regard yourself as?¡± Bai Weiwei knocked on the system, ¡°Does this thing have no brains ah? Generally, when people hear that they had been taking liberties with the Emperor¡¯s women, don¡¯t they normally kneel down while trembling?¡± Although the Chen family held great power in the dynasty, it didn¡¯t mean that Sheng Siyu was so benevolent to lend his things to others, right? System: ¡°It is a cannon fodder character, it don¡¯t care about that. Do you still want this cannon fodder to look like jade, be gentle like the wind, and elegant and distinguished like the moon, handsome and tall in addition to being highly intelligent? Obviously, this was not the second male lead.¡± Bai Weiwei: System is too reasonable, I am totally unable to talk back. This kind of second male lead could actuallye in the dozens. Just as Bai Weiwei and the plump toad were having a good time together, due to the slow passing of time Sheng Siyu felt his heart would die waiting. He knew that if he wanted to have enough evidence, it wasn¡¯t enough for Bai Weiwei to only be taken away by others, she also had to be disgraced. That reason would be enough for him to exterminate the whole Chen family, and make the other three great families unable to rebel for some time. But when he thought about Bai Weiwei being pressed under some other man, he ruthlessly felt the urge to kill, to massacre everyone in the city and destroy everything in sight. ¡°Take action.¡± These two words, he hated to use now to the point of almost breaking his teeth. The Head Eunuch still tried to dissuade him, ¡°The time was too short¡­ Obeying the Emperor¡¯s decree.¡± He quickly bowed his head, his body trembling, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Sheng Siyu¡¯s blood red and angry eyes. The already prepared imperial guards came out in full force. Sheng Siyu directly drew out his sword and hurriedly rushed into the restaurant. Meanwhile in the restaurant, Chen Pao Hui had flown in a rage out of humiliation, ¡°You dislike me for being ugly, I will crush you to death.¡± Bai Weiwei was forced into the corner by him, but her face was bored and indifferent. Her mouth was still attacking constantly, ¡°Oh, so you also know that you are fat and ugly, without any power, without your family you are just a stupid dog. Even when your father looks at you he feels like throwing up, your mother cries whenever she sees you. From small you have not been loved by anyone, at 3 you were already a big pervert, at 4 you stole undergarments, at 5 you peeked at women bathing, at 6 you scared servant girls to death, at 7 all living beings in a 1km-radius would die immediately. Now you are even better, you only have to take a single step outside your house and a thousand birds in the mountains will fly away from you, the world will perishpletely because of you. System: This is too ruthless.
Chapter 68 Chapter 68
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (22)
Chen Pao Hui felt the crackle and rattle of his heart breaking down. These sentences had totally stabbed his heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡­ I was handsome?¡± In Chen Pao Hui¡¯ eyes, two rows of deste tears slowly formed. Bai Weiwei frowned as she looked at him, then moved away her nce and said, ¡°If people say then you believe, don¡¯t you have any self-knowledge? Ugly people should read more.¡± Chen Pao Hui: ¡°Reading can make you handsome?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°No, but the during the time you spend reading at least you don¡¯t go out and scare people.¡± Attacking with words. It was a double blow. ¡¾The male lead ising.¡¿ The sound of the system ringed, and Bai Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief, finally she didn¡¯t have to continue looking at Chen Pao Hui¡¯s ugly face. Chen Pao Hui remembered his own business, his improper intentions. He didn¡¯te here to be scolded, he couldn¡¯t let this woman confuse him again! He tore open his own cor and roared, ¡°This daddy wants you!¡± Bai Weiwei corrected her expression, cleared her throat, and then screamed desperately, ¡°Don¡¯te over, I will die because of you.¡± This scream was so mournful, so terrible, it almost scared Chen Pao Hui to leave the room. Bai Weiwei shouted again, ¡°Don¡¯te over,¡± and began to use her hands to dishevel her neat hair and turn it into a mess. She cried, ¡°Don¡¯te! My lord husband wille save me,¡± while tearing open her own clothes, revealing the white garments inside. Chen Pao Hui was dumbstruck, staring nkly at Bai Weiwei¡¯s self-directed y at ripping her clothes of on the upper part of her body. Crouching down, he hadn¡¯t done anything yet. Bai Weiwei was afraid that it wasn¡¯t realistic enough. Her hand pinched her exposed neck, which easily turned red, showing a miserable appearance of having been bullied. Then she aimed the peach blossom hairpin in her hands at her neck, and she cried in tears and said, ¡°Beast, I¡¯ll die to prevent you from having your way.¡± Chen Pao Hui¡¯s brains weren¡¯t enough to understand this scene. Should he yield to this woman, or what should he do next? But before he could do anything, the door was fiercely kicked open, Sheng Siyu came in and saw Bai Weiwei being pressed to a corner and bullied by an ugly fat man, and his heart split. ¡°Release her!¡± Sheng Siyu opened his mouth and said coldly, carrying a blood-stained sword like a god of death, approaching closer step by step. Although Chen Shuo was stupid, but as a child of Chen¡¯s family, he had seen this sacred figure before. His legs were soft and directly hit the ground. ¡°The Emp¡­the Emperor, I, I, I, I didn¡¯t do anything ah.¡± He really hadn¡¯t done anything. Her hair was not messed up by him, her clothes were not torn by him, and the hairpin was also not seized by him. Sheng Siyu saw the scene just now, and his rationality flew out the window, the long sword in his hand shed down, and Chen¡¯s fatrge head flew off, causing blood to spurt out from his neck. Bai Weiwei and the system paled at the same time: so savage. After Sheng Siyu killed Chen Pau Hui, his mood didn¡¯t ease. He saw Bai Weiwei shrinking into the corner in fear. Her beautiful face was deathly pale, her eyes filled with desperate tears, clothes in disarray, and even the traces on the neck could be seen¡­ Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes reddened, his voice was trembling a bit, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came to save you.¡± He took off his robe, wrapped her trembling body, and hugged her to his bosom, just like holding his most precious treasure, not using a bit of force in fear of crushing her. Bai Weiwei huddled in his arms silently, without uttering a word, but her hands were clutching his chest clothes. Like knowing her fear, Sheng Siyu choked with emotion, forced himself to calm down andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± After a long time, the woman in his arms let out a crying voice, ¡°This concubine is not afraid, I knew you woulde to save me.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (23) I also said that I am not afraid, and my self-proimed chaos is chaotic. Sheng Siyu thought of the picture he saw just now, knowing that if he came only a littleter, that beast would have had his way. He squeezed her harder, his eyes were gloomy and his anger was iparable. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 60.¡¿ Going downstairs, Bai Weiwei looked around and saw everyone in the restaurant kneeling down, trembling. Chen Chengcheng was in front of them all. He still didn¡¯t know that his son had been killed. Therefore there wasn¡¯t much of an expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know his majesty wasing, this small minister failed, and this crime deserves death.¡± Sheng Siyu looked at him coldly, and suddenly his expression was sullen, ¡°You are guilty. Do you know what your good son did?¡± Chen Chengcheng had already guessed it. After all, this group of guards filled with murderous aura rushed in. The reason for that was that a Zhaoyi ranked concubine got lost from the pce. It was safe to assume that his stupid son who was unarmed was most likely held captive. It was said that there was a Zhaoyi who had recently been favored overnight within the pce. If they were that beautiful, it seemed to be the woman who was brought upstairs by his son. It was no wonder Sheng Siyu came in with his sword unleashed and killed the two servants the second he opened the door. To get this angry for a woman, it seemed the Emperor¡¯s brain might not be the best. Chen Chengcheng said with no fear, ¡°This dog disturbed His Majesty, it is this dog¡¯s fault, and this small minister will strictly discipline him.¡± Sheng Siyu sneered, ¡°Discipline? Well that animal has already left to see Hades, so you don¡¯t have to discipline it.¡± Chen Chengcheng had a heart attack at the news that his son was dead. ¡°Emperor, you would kill a child of a loyal minister of this dynasty for a simple Zhaoyi in the middle of this district. If the first emperor, who nowys in the ground, knew about your deeds, he would have been very disappointed with your ignorant ways.¡± Sheng Siyu held Bai Weiwei and could feel how she heard this sentence. When he was talking, her body became stiff as if she was scared. In his mind, his sensibility string snapped, and now he almost couldn¡¯t remember his purpose anymore. The killing made him violent and fierce. ¡°You said there was a Zhaoyi in this district. Also, my beloved Zhaoyi was just wronged to the highest degree. Earlier today, the seal over this Emperor¡¯s harem was given to Bai Zhaoyi, the seat of Empress is empty right now, and the Phoenix seal is temporarily held by this Zhaoyi. Thus all matters rted to the harem are decided by her. The son of your Chen family misbehaved against the Imperial Concubine, and thus Chen family¡¯s son was beheaded, Chen family¡¯s wide sonmitted a crime worthy of execution up the tree generations.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes were full of anger, his expression was gloomy and cold, and he slowly enunciated thest sentence. ¡°Those who go against me can be forgiven, those who go against a concubine will die without a ce to be buried.¡± Chen Chengcheng¡¯s face paled, he was frightened and angered, ¡°This is against thew, Emperor, you will be damned for the harm you caused.¡± Shen Siyu sneered, ¡°If you really just cursed me, thene, I¡¯ll cut off all your heads and hang your corpse on the wall then cast aside.¡± After that, Sheng Siyu turned around and left, he did not want Bai Weiwei to see any more bloody scenes. Today¡¯s Flower Festival was a day where blood flowed down like a river. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Sheng Siyu held Bai Weiwei all the way back to the pce. Along the way, Bai Weiwei was silent, not crying or noisy, her eyes were empty and erratic. Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t dare to ask her how far of an extent she had been humiliated. He felt timid, not even he was aware such a weak emotion could appear within himself. After returning to the pce, Bai Weiwei¡¯s first sentence was, ¡°Emperor, this imperial concubine, your servant, would like to take a bath.¡± Sheng Siyu felt his heart throb so badly he could only put her down and say, ¡°You are this Emperor¡¯s Imperial concubine, you don¡¯t need to call yourself ¡®this servant¡¯.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (24)
This concubine to use that is a way to call myself as your servant. Bai Weiwei heard that sentence and she could not help butugh at herself, but her eyes were not smiling. Then she took off the red hibiscus flower off her head and ced it on the table next to her, ¡°This flower was still given to this servant be the Emperor. This servant is dirty and contaminated, I¡¯m not worthy of this flower.¡± As Sheng Siyu listened, his heart trembled and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Bai Weiwei left after she finished. When she arrived at the bath house, she told all the pce maids around her in a cold and indifferent tone, ¡°Everyone retreat.¡± When all the people were gone, Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression of despair copsed as she looked around, ¡°Everyone¡¯s gone?¡± System: ¡°There¡¯s no one, at least no more humans.¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t care about the system, she immediately took off her clothes, and stretched out her fingers to pinch her arm and shoulder and a few more times on her chest¡­ In less than a minute, the parts that were pinched turned red, and some even had blood scratches from where the nails had caught. Red, purple, and green, it looked miserable. Anyway, as miserable as it could get. The system stared at its host¡¯s actions and was speechless. It watched as Bai Weiwei pulled together her emotions and she jumped into the pool with her naked body and held herself in a hug. She looked thought of the tragic Korean dramas she had seen in the past. Where a vicious woman would abuse children, and a woman who had leukemia, and a man who lost his memory. Her mood was brewing, and her face was desperate and miserable as she burst into tears. The crying was suppressed, and the whimpering made people feel unbearable. Sheng Siyu, who was outside, heard her suppressed crying and felt as if his heart was being cut out. He immediately rushed in and saw Bai Weiwei facing him, her body had traces left by that person. Knowing was one thing, seeing was somethingpletely different. He thought he could sacrifice anything for the sake of this country. But this one insignificant woman. But this one insignificant woman¡­ was the woman he likes. Her crying was so very painful, even if she suffered from such humiliation, she couldn¡¯t resist. The only thing she could do was hide and helplessly cry. For the first time, Sheng Siyu knew what a heart was, as well as what a heartbreak meant. He slowly reached out because he wanted to touch her, to hold her in his arms and protect her. But as his fingers reached halfway, his expression fell, was he still qualified? He didn¡¯t give her protection, only injury. Bai Weiwei seemed to know that there was someone behind her. She turned around in horror. She couldn¡¯t properly see the person who was hiding to the side, ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯te over.¡± It was like a startled bird. Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bai Weiwei could now see more clearly the person approaching. She immediately reached out to wipe her tears, but no matter how much she wiped it wouldn¡¯t clear, so she could only cover her face with her hands as she choked out, ¡°This serv, this servant was dis, discourteous.¡± Sheng Siyu knew she was afraid, which woman who had gone through these experiences were not afraid. He took his clothes off and entered the water, reaching out, he slowly held her trembling body. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Wooh, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± As he was saying this Sheng Siyu bowed his head and slowly blew on the red marks on her body. Bai Weiwei was frozen stiff and almost pushed him away. Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice said gently, ¡°When I was a child, every time I got hurt, my mother concubine also gave me a blow, then it didn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± He was beaten and bullied when he was a child, but as long as his mother was there. He didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Because he knew that there was someone who loved him. Chapter 71 It was even more foul than a kiss. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face burst red, she felt itchy as curled up her toes due to her sensitivity, and she tried her best to endure. If sheughed, she could guess that Sheng Siyu would drag her out and *snap*. In order to divert her attention, her eyes could only wonder to his body. But she found that he had scars from old wounds. There were whip marks, burns, knife wounds, axe injuries¡­ Bai Weiwei was shocked, how did he survive from so many wounds? There was almost no clear area out of all his body. It was so shocking it made people unable to look straight at it. He had the real wounds, while what she had were only scratches. Tears fell from Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes. She reached out and touched the wounds slowly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s movements paused, her gentle and implied tone made his heart feel sweet. The most disgusting thing in his life was the sympathy andpassion of others. However, when he met Bai Weiwei, he realized that there was a person in this world who could heal the scars in his heart. Sheng Siyu said softly, ¡°No more pain, it had already disappeared.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 65.¡¿ Bai Weiwei reluctantly smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t hurt anymore either, so please don¡¯t worry Emperor. It¡¯s just that I had been insulted am no longer suitable to stay in the pce any longer. I ask the emperor to give me some white silk1 to let me¡­ finish this, to show my innocence.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s eyes shed with pain, he gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°You have me, give up on any ideas of death.¡± Bai Weiwei no longer had anything to live for, ¡°Let me ask the Emperor to let me shave my head and be a Buddhist nun, to always apany nature, okay?.¡± Sheng Siyu angrily said, ¡°Are you trying to get me to tear down all the temples?¡± Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but say with grievances, ¡°You forbid me to do anything to repent. The Emperor is always right, ah.¡± This little concubine¡¯s mood was obviously so sad, but she was so honest and naive. Even now he was still afraid that after this ident, her personality would go through a massive change. Fortunately, she was still the little ignorant girl. Sheng Siyu looked at all the traces on her body. The more he stared, the more unsightly it became, ¡°If you are unable to forget about this, then I will make you forget.¡± After that, he suddenly pushed her into the water. Bai Weiwei waspletely stunned. Things were going just fine a moment ago, and now is he going to drown her? Lying in the bath, this should not be something very fun. The next second, Sheng Siyu also dropped into the water and sealed her trembling lips, nipping hard. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t breathe, she could only powerlessly open her lips, and his tongue was like a sword attack, slicing its way in and hooking around her tongue in entanglement. The intense kiss suffocated her and the imprisonment made her ache. Causing Bai Weiwei to fall into strange trance. She couldn¡¯t hide and couldn¡¯t struggle. Sheng Siyu¡¯s strong body was like an iron cage that tightly bound her, depriving her of her right to breathe. Her only feeling was the ruby ??touch between their lips and teeth. When Sheng Siyu took her out of the water, Bai Weiwei felt that her whole soul had left. She thought she was at the limit, but when Sheng Siyu pressed her back into the bath and began to kiss the traces on her, she discovered that she was ¨C being yed with! Sheng Siyu, that beast, he actually nned to force himself on her! 1: you may have heard of this before, but white silk is given to ¡®unclean¡¯ concubines and wives as a way of washing their sins through suicide by hanging.? Oh dear, thatst part was quite hard to trante, a sword, really? It took lots of will power to not find a better way to write that and go against the original raws (//^//) Anyway tomorrow isst day of school, withst major finals wish me luck XD Chapter 72 Chapter 72
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (26) Bai Weiwei: ¡°004, help me!¡± The system was so happy it could fly, ¡°Do it, do it, do it, ah, I can guard you while you do it hehehe.¡± Bai Weiwei: throwing stones at someone who fell down to this degree, did she really not have any old hatred with the system from a past lifetime? Sheng Siyu kissed the traces from her being ¡®insulted¡¯, but he was so fierce it felt as if he was biting off a piece of her flesh. Bai Weiwei was shocked, ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Sheng Siyu paused and looked up. His eyes were full of violent mes, ¡± We are helping you wash away the traces others left on your body. I will make you forget any other man, the only man you can remember from today on is me.¡± This beast, ah. Trying to persuade her in such a pompous way. Sheng Siyu picked her up under the water. Her hair was already in a mess, falling down scattered, caressing the snow-white skin of Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck, causing her to tremble. He saw this picture and the light in his pupils darkened with a hungry glint, his long legs stretched and he walked out of the bathtub. At the edge of the bathtub, a muslin gauze hung down from arge lounge chair. He pressed Bai Weiwei on the chair with his naked muscles on his body had an explosive beauty. A shadow was cast over his handsome face, and there was a desire to devour the meal in front of him. Bai Weiwei trembled, so terrible. Is it not possible toe to some sort of agreement? What is that thing down there? She reached out instinctively to resist him, but her hand was tightly grasped. Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will be gentle.¡± Gentle? Pressing her down until she was squeezed like a dried green bean, where was this gentle? Bai Weiwei cried for help to the system in a final struggle, ¡°Can you make this guy impotent?¡± The system reply was very firm, ¡°You just need to sacrifice, okay? everything is for the sake of favorability.¡± Bai Weiwei: For the sake of favorability, you are going to sell your host in such a deranged way for glory. Why isn¡¯t there an emissary from justice that wille to repairs and clean up this system with such a dead conscience? It was the first time Sheng Siyu was so close to a woman¡¯s body. Her snow-white skin was incredibly delicate. His rough palms were full of calluses from holding the sword. So wherever he touched her, he would leave a faint mark. Her long, ck hair was disheveled, elegantly falling scattered on her body, and the strong contrast between ck and white possessed a distinct beauty that shook one to the core. When she looked up at him with her confused and moist eyes, he instinctively felt numbness crawl down his back, and his whole person seemed to fall into a violent and fierce shudder. Sheng Siyu hugged her, gently caressing her body, his nose rubbing her sensitive neck, ¡°Your taste is so delicious.¡± The fragrance was like a flower, fragile but could also seduce him like crazy. This sentence was like some kind of terrible attack. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face instantly paled to a deathly white. She suddenly trembled in fear from head to toe. She stretched out her hand and pushed Sheng Siyu away with all her might, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over! I am not good, not good at all.¡± Sheng Siyu was shocked and quickly stopped his movements. He could see that Bai Weiwei was really scared. ¡°Wei Wei?¡± He tried to call her, and called her again, ¡°Wei Wei, Wei Wei?¡± Although she was very nervous right now, she obviously had no fear. Bai Weiwei seemed to wake up, she looked at Sheng Siyu, ¡°Your Majesty?¡± Her eyes were empty and fearful, and tears slowly flowed out like she had just received a big blow, ¡°That beast also said I was delicious. I said that I am not good, I wanted him to let me go, but he kepting over,ing over¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say it, seemingly thinking of that terrifying scene. Chapter 73 Chapter 73
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (27)
As Sheng Siyu listened, his heart felt like it was being sliced by a knife. He suddenly felt like he was acting just like a beast, making her more afraid like this. Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and hugged him, burying her face in his naked chest and burst into tears. It was not only the kind of heartbreaking cry. It was a thorough, painful cry thates from someone who just survived a disaster and was finally able to rx. The weeping sound caused Sheng Siyu, this grown man¡¯s eyes to be moist, his voice almost cracked, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I killed him, he can¡¯t touch you anymore.¡± Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t think of anything else, she was holding Sheng Siyu¡¯s wet body, crying and breaking down. Finally, She got so tired that she fell asleep in tears on top of him. Sheng Siyu waspletely softened by Bai Weiwei. He kept stroking her back to appease her while she slept. But there were no more lewd thoughts. Just inforting. When she fell asleep, he saw the tears on her face, but not once did he think she was unseemly or ugly, he just wiped her face and body clean. Then she was dressed and wrapped tightly before he took her back to the bed. The servants in the pce were excused in fear of being too noisy and disturbing Bai Weiwei. The head eunuch stayed on the side and watched as his emperor was acting overly tender to Bai Weiwei as he covered her with the quilt, tucked in the corners, and then personally stayed by the bedside, as if obsessed. This evil spirit. The head eunuch only took one nce before not daring to look up again. Only when someone came with the iing letters to report, did the head eunuch interrupt Sheng Siyu¡¯s thoughts to tell his findings. When Sheng Siyu heard what was reported, the gentleness in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a gloomy killing aura, ¡°It seems that the remaining debris can¡¯t stay. I will go see.¡± The entire Chen n was destroyed that night. How could the rest of the people not care at all? Sheng Siyu just got up but couldn¡¯t bear to walk a few steps away from the bed. Only after he dared to kissed the sleeping Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was willing to go out with the head eunuch. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 70.¡¿ System: This favorability keeps magically raising, this is the host of heaven and earth. Is this world¡¯s pace too fast, or is this world to ancient? Bai Weiwei waited until Sheng Siyu hadpletely left before she opened her eyes. Shemented, ¡°It¡¯s only 70, I cried so that I had already lost all my integrity.¡± System: ¡°Oh.¡± Baii Weiwei: ¡°But you don¡¯t need to sell your body to rise so much. Oh, I am so beautiful, people can¡¯t not love me.¡± The system suddenly said, ¡°Your taste is really good.¡± Bai Weiwei looked narcissistic, ¡°That is, amazing beauty even tastes good.¡± System: ¡°Good. It must be on the same level as those braised pig¡¯s trotters.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Right, this world seems to have no branch quest.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed simply. The system went silent. Bai Weiwei was also silent. Then the system said, ¡°It seems that there is one.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up angry, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything in the beginning? Did you forget to tell me?¡± System: ¡°Well it¡¯s no different telling you now then in the beginning. This isn¡¯t necessary topleting your job, and I was too busy that it would be easy to miss such a small branch quest.¡± Bai Weiwei said every word through clenched teeth, ¡°What. Branch. Mission.¡± The system immediately replied, ¡°Let Sheng Siyu seed in destroying all of the great four ns, then create his prosperous dynasty.¡± A huge ¡®small¡¯ branch task! System: ¡°In fact, this branch task does not have to bepleted.¡± Bai Weiwei replied angrily, ¡°Completed, it must bepleted. How could a branch task not bepleted? I¡¯ll even sell my blood and die toplete it.¡± System: Thiszy host now has a good working attitude. It makes me a little touched. Chapter 74 Chapter 74
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (28)
System: Thiszy host now has a good working attitude. It makes me a little touched. Bai Weiwei was excited, ¡°A branch quest could be exchanged for Stunning appearance. Then would my reward for this branch quest be youthfulness? If so I want to sh those four great ns and have Sheng Siyu sit firmly on the throne to be the emperor of this dynasty.¡± Bai Weiwei moved the system who became silent for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help it and shouted, ¡°Yeah!¡± Bai Weiwei pretended to be weak in bed for two days. Sheng Siyu that beast really did not dare to fight with her. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she always thought Sheng Siyu was like a boy who had just opened a fresh chicken. Seeing his eyes was simr to her looking at a bowl of braised pork. However, Sheng Siyu was also busy, because he had killed the Chen family. Yet, even so there was no official statement, that was because she head all the officials had already been killed in the upper levels. Faint, indiscriminate killing of innocents. As so to me his muddle headed, tyrannical regime on enchantress imperial concubine. It was necessary to hand over the enchantress to the Chen family to give a death by 1000 cuts to give an exnation of the hundred of ¡®innocent¡¯ people dead. She heard this morning that the remaining other three n¡¯s officials had been squatting outside the pce, saying that they would die there if the matter wasn¡¯t handled properly or something. Sheng Siyu now only had three options. One was to hand her over, saying that she was the enchantress who enchanted the Emperor. Give her up as payment for the destruction of the Chen family, give them the title of a loyal family, and then cut some privileges to the rest of the living three to let the matter be tossed aside. The second was to not admit it, and then one by one promote and love the enchantress concubine and have the other three n¡¯s people get upset and have them kill till blood flows like a river. The court would certainly be turbulent. At that time, Sheng Siyu would take the sin and say that he was guilty and pampered a snake-like venomous woman, killing so many loyal ministers and whatnot. Then she gets sent to be publicly executed with a ¡®katcha,¡¯ no wait a katcha wasn¡¯t good enough. It was more like death by 3,600 knives. Then when she is gone he could be supreme ruler again. The second option was definitely the way Sheng Siyu was going. Bai Weiwei felt that Sheng Siyu could not change this route. After all, he was kingly. And the third, hehehe, was to have Sheng Siyu not kill her, then raise a rebellion to go after the enchantress¡¯ head. When the timees, the people would not be happy, and even if Sheng Siyu could keep the throne, it would also hurt his reputation. If it was worse then he would be attacked by outsiders who were eyeing the country. Sheng Siyu has a pit in his brain and couldn¡¯t pick that option, ah. Sheng Siyu would rush to deal with those chores. Bai Weiwei had already lived in his residence, and all the servants and eunuchs were basically around to serve her. As soon as she looked up, someone would pour tea. lower back pain? Lu Lei or Hong Xiu would give her a small fist massage. This was an evil feudal society. Bai Weiwei enjoyed the intimate service others gave her while sighing. Meanwhile the Imperial consort was out to kill when she saw Bai Weiwei lying on the chaise lounge without any edicate while a pce maid feed her grapes. Her eyes went red, and with murderous anger she screamed at the guards she brought, ¡°Tie up that sl*t and beat her to death.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was unchanged, and her momentum was fierce, ¡°How dare you try to move me?!¡± None of the pce eunuchs dared to move. The Imperial consort was powerful and had a longsting arrogance in the pce. She screamed, ¡°The person who can kill this dirty sl*t will be rewarded two thousand gold and have their rank be raised 3 levels, they will be rich and prosperous.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Good hearted system, can I kill myself?¡± System: ¡°I am so good hearted, can I kill you?¡±
Tbh, I think i butchered this chapter, there were many sentences I don¡¯t think I interpreted correctly, I also know there were a few inside jokes I couldn¡¯t properly trante If any information given out in this chapter is wrong, I will exin ande back to change it, hope it¡¯s still legible ?? Chapter 75 Chapter 75
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (29)
The Imperial consort¡¯s bodyguards were fast and efficient at listening to their masters orders. After all, her influence was very wide spread, and everyone knew it was impossible for her to fall from power. Even if Bai Weiwei was the Emperor¡¯s new darling, she didn¡¯t have a good background, and would soon be abandoned by the Emperor. Several guards nced at each other and nodded. They rushed over in action to deal with Bai Weiwei first. But the pce eunuchs around Bai Weiwei were crowded into a bunch to protect their Mistress. Just kidding, Sheng Siyu held Bai Weiwei practically in the palm of his hand. If their Mistress had so much as a scratch, their heads would fall. The Imperial Consort was so angry that she was speechless as she pointed at the pce eunuchs, ¡°Good. I will have my father kill you unloyal, filthy people.¡± ¡°Who did you say was unloyal? Who is filthy?¡± Bai Weiwei swallowed thest bite of the grape in her mouth. Finally, she had time to speak. Shezily reached out and had Hong Xiu help her up. This mannerism, this action, filled withzy extravagant elegance, made people feel like it was very natural and flowing, so pleasing. The Imperial Consort¡¯s face looked like it had been submerged in water, ¡°You sl*t, you seduce the Emperor to ¡®mistakenly¡¯ kill his loyal retainers. To kill the Chen family with more than a hundred innocent people. This sin is not enough to describe you demon woman. I am here today in ce of the heavens to let the emperor see you for what you are, a vicious temptress. Those guarding you are disloyal people who deserve to be killed.¡± Bai Weiwei showed a fearful expression,¡±Oh! I¡¯m so scared!¡± The Imperial Consort revealed a disdainful smile. The next second, Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression returned to indifference, ¡°You swindling old woman.¡± Old woman? Old woman! The Imperial Consort was three years older than Sheng Siyu. If not for her family, there would be no way to enter the pce. And Bai Weiwei was only 18 years old, she must be at a flowery and delicate age. The Imperial Consort was most afraid of people mentioning her age, and so instantly her body started to shake in anger. Bai Weiwei reached out and touched her face, ¡°You said that I am disloyal and filthy and you will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, but when women grow old they be worthless and they start envying the young and beautiful. I am both young and beautiful. So my beauty can really cause jealousy of thousands of different women. I don¡¯t me you, after all, it is only human nature.¡± The Imperial Consort was so angry she wanted to cough up blood, ¡°You said that I am jealous of you? You are only a pretty face, what else do you have?¡± Bai Weiwei: In this world was there still anything better than this? The Imperial Consort was beyond angry, ¡°If none of you dare to do it, then I will have to cane her myself. The emperor will understand my efforts.¡± After that, she grabbed the stick from the guard¡¯s hand and rushed over to Bai Weiwei. Once the Imperial Consort started, who would dare to block her? After all, she was also a woman of the Emperor. Bai Weiwei sighs, why do women suffer from other women? Then she rushed forward, avoiding the attack from the Imperial Consort¡¯s cane attack, and directly reached out to pull the other¡¯s hair. Punching out her other hand right into the other¡¯s eyes, and without for the other person to scream in pain, Bai Weiwei took the opportunity to lift her feet to kicking strongly in between the middle of her legs. The Imperial Consort was defeated with only a single cry. Bai Weiwei¡¯s series of actions were from a woman¡¯s basic anti-wolf techniques. But to hit her in the eye was just a small little extra. In the past, her body was weak, so she couldn¡¯t learn Muay Thai boxing, thus she could only settle with some anti-wolf techniques. Yet was too much to deal with this kind of pampered woman. Three down, two more to go for a total of five, The Imperial Consort will clean upter. Bai Weiwei went cold and turned around, ¡°Next.¡± Everyone took three steps back. The guards tightened their legs, and the eunuch¡¯s lower body went cold.
Chapter 76 Chapter 76
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (30)
Just now, that kick to the lower body was so ruthless it made a woman fall down, a man was estimated to directly ascend to heaven. Bai Weiwei raised her hand to let Hong Xiue support her. It was important to be graceful, so the actions were exasperatingly slow. For important manners, the more exaggerated the better. Hong Xiu immediately came to support her. Then Bai Weiwei was towering over the Imperial Consort and said coldly: ¡°Women should be more elegant, all day talking about killing and beating, what kind of appearance do you show? You say that I am unjust and unloyal, I see that your chest has grown all the way to your brain, so stupid without even being aware of it¡±. System: The chest can grow all the way to the brain? Shouldn¡¯t it be that her brains are impaired and her chest is t? The Imperial Consort covered her tear-filled, red eyes with her hand, and ring with anger she pped the pce maid that was at her side supporting her. Then she turned back. ¡°What do you know? Do you know what have I given to the emperor?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was cold, always with that kind of invible imposing manner whenever she was serious. ¡°Give what? Su, Liang, Wu, Chen, these four families are just poisonous insects that steal from the dynasty/empire, nothing more.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, with a flip of her sleeve, looking at the Imperial Consort as if she was a cockroach. ¡°This world belongs to Sheng, not to the Su, and not to the Liang, Wu, or Chen either. The early years of the dynasty have been in the monopoly of you four. How many shady businesses, devoid of conscience, have you done in the dark, unknown to the official court? How many regions are boiling with grievance because of your doings? Chen family what? Only knowing how to spend the hard-won wealth of the nation, squeezing dry themoners again and again, like a hungry tiger. The Chen family might have been exterminated because of me, but I have a clear conscience, the wretched ones should be killed. Bai Weiwei said in one sentence: ¡°In my heart, the Su family should be killed, the Wu family should be killed, and the Liang family should be killed. If the emperor does not kill, then I am going to kill. Am I not loyal and faithful? The unloyal and unfaithful one is you, upying by force the court and you say looking down on the royal family like vicious insects.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were shining sharp enough to break open people¡¯s heart, ¡°What did you give? Everything is given by the emperor, with what qualifications you speak about giving?¡± At this moment, Bai Weiwei stood in the backlight, but her shining seized everyone¡¯s attention. She slowly said thest sentence, ¡°I want him to raise the butcher¡¯s knife and kill the poisonous insects and the hungry tigers in front of him. I hope that he will one day be in power, and he can face allnd under the heavens as its monarch. I hope to use the flesh, bones, and blood of my body to help him pave the road, to let him be revered by all the people, to start a flourishing dynasty.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 75.¡¿ Bai Weiwei wasn¡¯t emotionally moved and turned around neither fast nor slowly, looking like a painting on the wall. The mountains and rivers are continuous, and the hungry tigers seize the territories. She seemed to be talking to herself, in a soft and gentle tone. ¡°Where is this giving? All I have is already not mine, what can I possibly give?¡±. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 80.¡¿ The Imperial Consort was flustered and exasperated, ¡± Misleading people with lies, a mouth filled with preposterous words, someonee ah, someonee and kill her!¡± The room suddenly quieted down. In the middle of the quietness, the steady steps became more and more distinct. The Imperial Consort¡¯s body trembled, suddenly having a bad premonition. At that moment, a familiar low voice came from behind. ¡°Oh, who do you want to kill?¡± The Imperial Consort turned around abruptly, seeing at once Sheng Siyu with his hands behind his back, standing in the doorway with an ice-cold expression staring at her. That gaze was no different from watching a dead person. The Imperial Consort¡¯s heart sank, wasn¡¯t her father and other ministers holding him back in the imperial court? How could he possibly, how could he possiblye? Sheng Siyu walked past her and went directly to Bai Weiwei. Nigaria¡¯s corner: Sorry to disappear thesest few days, I know you missed me. I¡¯m finally done with my thesis, finally done with uni, have been able to find amodation for next year abroad, so nothing but heat and mosquitoes should hold me back from TLing now ^^. I¡¯ll try to do a few chapters these days topensate. This chapter was difficult, I hope everything makes sense somehow¡­Hope everyone is doing okay with their finals if you aren¡¯t done yet and that you have a fan nearby¡­
Chapter 77 Chapter 77
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (31)
Bai Weiwei still faced them, not turning back, as if she could patiently bear anything. Sheng Siyu stared at her. Today she gave him too many surprises, too frightening. He thought she was stupid, but it turned out she was smart enough to know his situation. He thought she was gentle and harmless, but she could kick the Imperial Consort so hard she kneeled. He thought that she could never hurt a fly, but her words were sharp like a de, slicing everyone till they are left dead. He thought she was simply infatuated with him, even without his power and influence, she would not really love him. However, he found that her affection for him was as important as heaven and earth. There were so many different moments, but he never found her true character, it seemed like this was the first time he really knew the woman in front of him. It was clearly obvious to him that she hid too much from him and that he must be careful. But he also clearly knew that his heart was shaken when he heard that she would use everything she had to pave the way for him. His eyes were moist. In this world, no one had ever valued him to this extent. Not one person would sacrifice everything just to keep him at the top. And he was able to meet her. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 85.¡¿ The Imperial Consort saw that Sheng Siyu was not looking at her and the foreboding feeling in her heart became even stronger. She was just about to open her mouth to start exining, ¡°Emperor, this servant¡­¡± Sheng Siyu hadn¡¯t thought about her yet. But when he heard her voice, the anger in his heart burst and he reached out to grab the teapot next to him and threw it at her, ¡°I read through your family¡¯s past merits. I didn¡¯t think that the woman I favored was actually an ugly venomous woman like you. Peoplee! Imperial Consort has started a rebellion, may her heart be punished. Demote the Imperial Consort to amoner and send her to the dungeon.¡± As soon as the guards beside them heard the orders, they immediately swarmed up and yanked the crown from the Imperial Consort¡¯s hair then dragged her away from her cloak. She was heartbroken and she struggling in tears. ¡°Emperor, you favor that cheap person and disregard this servant who is beyond sincere to you? I fight my family for you. I help you fight for power. I would rather defy my father in order to be of help to you, I love you.¡± Sheng Siyu finally turned back to look at her. He was sneering. ¡°Love me? How can you love me in your situation? It is said that when your father saw you weren¡¯t getting pregnant he sent you a man to imnt you so that you can sessfully conceive and firmly sit in your position, right?¡± Her body started shaking, eyes full of fear. How did he know these things? Sheng Siyu frowned and gave her the cold shoulder, ¡°drag her down, she¡¯s making my eyes dirty.¡± The Imperial Consort had tears all over her face, ¡°Emperor, this servant no, ah. This servant had not done so, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡­¡± Her voice gradually faded away. The once insufferably arrogant Imperial Consort had been deprived of everything by Sheng Siyu and was imprisoned in the dungeon. Bai Weiwei still did not look back, but her body was shaking even more. Sheng Siyu thought she was afraid of his ruthless methods, but when he came closer to her, he found that she had tears in her eyes that refused to fall, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood in her pale face. This expression was probably scared one, but more like trying to stay strong and not show her fear. ¡°Weiwei?¡± Sheng Siyu was speechless for a while, not knowing why she had this expression. Did he really scare her? Bai Weiwei seemed to have finally seen her savior. Suddenly her whole person plunged into Sheng Siyu¡¯s arms as she rxed into a sob, ¡°Finally you came. Someone just shouted about trying to kill me, I was so scared!¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± You just threw someone to the ground, why are you scared? Chapter 78 Chapter 78
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (32)
Bai Weiwei, while clutching Sheng Siyu¡¯s chest, wiped her tears andined about all the Imperial Consort¡¯s evil deeds, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the way she shouted and screamed at me with her cane. She led a group of people and said killing me would make you rich and prosperous, I was very moved¡­ No, I was so scared.¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei continued toin and cry, ¡°And then she med me for being unfaithful and unloyal, saying that I was an enchantress, a seductive woman. Even if I am ugly, she can¡¯t dirty me like that, it made me so sad.¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei cried, ¡°Your Majesty, fortunately you came, or you will not see me. My little arm and leg were swung at with Imperial Consort¡¯s cane, how could I not die?¡± Sheng Siyu: It¡¯s clear you kicked down nearly half of the people yourself. The system called it¡¯s host awkwardly, ¡°Umm, hey, calm down for a second.¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t have the opportunity to pay attention to this waste system. She continued to perform as a child, which was simr to an abused little wife, ¡°Emperor, my heart keeps pounding and jumping non-stop¡­¡± System: ¡°Hey, fine¡­ Oh no, host¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t beat and you die. Fudge, the focus is not on that, just now the male lead was standing outside, I notified you earlier.¡± Bai Weiwei just replied with a ¡®hi¡¯ and there was no reaction from the system for a while so she continued to y her role in a young, pitiful attempt strategy to increase favorability. Don¡¯t they say that this man loves petite little white lotus the most? Her eyes were bright now. ¡°Emperor, oh¡­¡± Bai Weiwei got so stunned she couldn¡¯t finish her other half of the sentence. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Waste system, what did you just say?¡± System: ¡°Sheng Siyu had been standing outside for a while, I notified you that the male lead wasing, and I notified you when his feelings rose, you must have not heard it.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t hear it. She was only thinking about how to deal with the Imperial Consort, that old wench. When she was fixing her up, she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything else. And the Imperial Consort dared yell at her and scream about killing her, Sheng Siyu would have definitely stopped her, it was impossible for him to appear. Therefore she was especially full of herself, especially¡­ straight-forward and rude. Bai Weiwei: ¡°System, I was just bullying the Imperial Consort, I¡¯m not like a vicious woman, right?¡± System: ¡°How can, ah, where is there a vicious woman worthy of you? You have a vicious and merciless heart where only a ruthless and perverted big boss identity is worthy of your horrible face.¡± Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment, and when she timidly looked up, she saw Sheng Siyu staring at her with a strange expression. Sheng Siyu and her stared at each other for a while, then he said, ¡°Not going to cry?¡± Bai Weiwei took his clothes, and finally wiped a handful of tears then let him go. She started to pinch the cuff of her sleeves. Sheng Siyu noticed that every time she was nervous she would pinch the cuffs of her sleeves. Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Emperor, were you standing outside?¡± Sheng Siyu hesitated about telling the truth, he really had been outside. However, Bai Weiwei just obviously wanted to pretend to be weak and wanted him to sympathize with her. He clearly hated these types of lying women. But he didn¡¯t know why looking at Bai Weiwei, even though he hated it a little bit, but more than not he felt she was extremely cute. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face fell to despair, Sheng Siyu¡¯s expression told her he had been outside this entire time. Her delicate white lotus persona was going to copse like this, and the favorability rating was going to fall to negative 100. She already started preparing for her untimely demise with the system. Chapter 79 Chapter 79
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (33)
Sheng Siyu suddenly snorted and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He couldn¡¯t help it anymore, she had confronted the Imperial Consort with such a tough atmosphere, practically baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. In the end, when he arrived here, she started weeping endlessly while denouncing the other person¡¯s wrongdoings. This kind of woman, he felt it was cute, he was simply hopeless. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 87, the favorability increased by 2¡¿ System and Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± This could also increase favorability? Sheng Siyu bowed his head, his forehead against her forehead, and looked into her clean and clear eyes. ¡°How many more pleasant surprises can you give me, Weiwei?¡± These words, gentle and affectionate, without a trace of indifference. Bai Weiwei stared at him nkly, and suddenly looked up and kissed his lips. It¡¯s not easy to be pleasantly surprised. Does her kiss count? Sheng Siyu was stunned and his breathing stopped, then reached out to hold her head and kissed her back. This kiss had no lust, no fierceness, just gentle intertwine. The sunrays came in and stretched their shadows together, with a lingering beauty. The Imperial Consort¡¯s matter was settled, but the ministers outside the pce still hadn¡¯t been settled yet. It was reported that outside the pce was buzzing because of the extermination of the Chen family, and themoners were feeling anxious. And rumor got out that Bai Weiwei was an enchantress, who knew how it leaked out, but it was spreading further and further. Sheng Siyu knew that they had reached at the most critical time. To settle the remaining enemies, he had to be ruthless and pungent without showing any mercy. He could not leave them with the tiniest possibility of escaping. The Imperial Consort had been detained, and it had been because of Bai Weiwei. The Su family was expected to go directly to the pce to discuss. By that time, he could directly sort out the Su family, and Su family would die. The remaining two families would be easy to deal with. But if this continued¡­ Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t be kept. Sheng Siyu¡¯s face was gloomy, and his anxiety was tormenting him. ¡°Head Eunuch, in the event, in the event We don¡¯t go down¡­¡± The Head Eunuch knelt at once, and he was tearful. In all this time, it¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t seen the Emperor¡¯s feelings for Mistress Bai. But between feelings and country, which one was light and which one was heavy ah. ¡°Your Majesty, this country needs you to protect it, but if you also want to protect the Imperial Concubine, the country will be in disorder, you might be able to protect for a while but unable to protect for a lifetime.¡± Sheng Siyu knew that, having walked down this path till this stage, if he were to take a step back he might be forced to be a puppet Emperor. If you fight straightforwardly, other nations will be eyeing covetously every move. He can¡¯t be hurt, and he can¡¯t move aside half a step either. Is sacrificing Bai Weiwei really the only possible way? When Sheng Siyu went back, he saw Bai Weiwei standing at the door, next to a pcedy carrying antern. She was wearing avender dress, and she was like an immortal fairy in the moonlight. Sheng Siyu couldn¡¯t help but get up quickly and walk over, talking with a mild tone, ¡°How can you not know how to wear more? It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled, ¡°This servant heard that today was Your Majesty¡¯s birthday, so I wanted to give you longevity noodles, I also told them to send wine, wanting to celebrate Your Majesty¡¯s birthday.¡± Birthday? How long had it been since he celebrated his birthday? It seemed like no one remembered his birthday. Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart warmed up and he pulled her into his embrace. He saw at once a table with several dishes and warm wine, and the most conspicuous one was a single bowl of longevity noodles. ¡°Did you make them?¡± Sheng Siyu asked with emotion. Bai Weiwei nodded, ¡°I threw the noodles into the pot, then the imperial cook helped me to fish them up.¡± Sheng Siyu: ¡°¡­¡± It was estimated that the dough of these noodles was kneaded by the imperial cooks, and the cooking of the noodles soup and whatnot, all this was done by the imperial cook, right? Sheng Siyu sat down, picked up his chopsticks to eat the noodles, took a bite and saw Bai Weiwei staring at him with expectation. He can only conceal his conscience and exim in admiration, ¡°The noodles you made are delicious.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (27-31)
Bai Weiwei felt that this sentence was the second best thing she had heard. What do you think the best sentence was? Of course, it was the sentence, ¡°You are only a pretty face, what else do you have?¡± When Sheng Siyu finished eating, he poured some wine. He was annoyed and eager to vent this anxiety that he could not solve. Bai Weiwei saw him drinking eagerly. She reached out to stop him, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink so much wine, Your Majesty.¡± Sheng Siyu stopped his actions, and lifted his head to look at the woman in front of him, pleasant and graceful under the light, filled withughter. Bai Weiwei had already bowed her head and grabbed the hand holding the cup to his lips. Sheng Siyu¡¯s heart moved and his hand followed her movements, pouring the wine from the cup into her mouth. Her blushing lips moved slightly as she swallowed the wine in her mouth. Sheng Siyu felt his blood practically boiling from head to toe. How could she be so seductive? Bai Weiwei poured another ss of wine and handed it to Sheng Siyu. She also poured a cup for herself, then hooked her arm around his, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our drinks.¡± Exchanging drinks, it was customary for a couple of newlyweds to exchange their cups of wine to drink. His gloomy voice sounded, ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± Exchanging drinks also had another meaning, getting married. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t think too much about it, just thought that Sheng Siyu being so dejected and wouldn¡¯t do. Now the two of them were like locusts on the same rope. If Sheng Siyu fell, it was estimated that she would be targeted with all the resentment, and thus she would be hacked to death amidst the confusion. Sheng Siyu saw her expression and knew that she didn¡¯t think so deeply, maybe she only thought about making him happy. He moved his arm, following her to drink the exchanged cups of ss, but his eyes looking at her were getting dark. In fact, Bai Weiwei did not drink much. Even so after drinking this small amount of wine, she began to feel intoxicated and her eyes got hazy. She wasn¡¯t on her guard, and was coaxed by Sheng Siyu to drink several cups of wine. When her consciousness began to fade, she told the system with vignce, ¡°If I say something that lowers the affection points, remember to notify me.¡± System: ¡°Be at ease, okay? I will notify you.¡± Bai Weiwei felt reassured. She tried hard to see the Sheng Siyu¡¯s appearance clearly before finally giving up. What kind of person was Sheng Siyu? One try and she could already not hold her liquor. She staggered to stand up and smile at him. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you continuously moving ah.¡± Sheng Siyu was sitting helplessly looking at her, ¡°We haven¡¯t moved.¡± Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and reached out to grab him, ¡°I say don¡¯t move, you are not allowed to move.¡± Sheng Siyu always knew her character was more lively, but the environment in the pce was particrly constraining, which led her to have an easily-frightened nature at the beginning. After getting drunk, she seemed to have restored her innocent and pure extroverted personality. Sheng Siyu whispered, ¡°Your character is actually not suitable for entering the pce, I don¡¯t know who sent you in.¡± Bai Weiwei swayed and sat down on Sheng Siyu¡¯sp, reaching out to hold his face, ¡°Whoever sent me? This servant came here by herself, of course, for you ah.¡± What ¡®Your Majesty¡¯ and what ¡®this servant¡¯? Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t remember, she could only remember the affection points. Sheng Siyu stiffened, ¡°For me?¡± Bai Weiwei raised her hand and traced his face in detail, ¡°I still remember ah, that our family lived in a region far away from here, where foreign tribes looted all year round. There was one time I went out and was seized by forced, and I thought I was done for. In the end, an armored young general riding a ck horse appeared and saved me.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (35)
When Bai Weiwei was saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a deep smile, ¡°At that time, I was only ten years old, but I knew the person I would marry in the future must be him.¡± Sheng Siyu tried hard to think, Bai Weiwei¡¯s home, indeed was in a ce frequently plundered by foreign tribes. And Bai Weiwei was the daughter of a local official there. Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, ¡°The one I was looking for is you, you are my unrivaled hero, stepping on clouds toe pick me up, I tell myself I will follow you wherever you go,no matter if it is the human world or hell, I will find you.¡± Sheng Shiyu¡¯s eyes were somewhat shaky, he really had been to that ce, and had also attacked those barbaric tribes until they retreated, but he still couldn¡¯t remember whether it was himself the one who saved the adorable girl. With intoxicated hazy eyes, Bai Weiwei sillilyughed and said tenderly: ¡°Look, I found you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 90.¡¿ System: Listening to the host spouting nonsense with an indifferent face. Sheng Siyu felt that he was surrounded by this kind of wonderful emotion. He never thought his own heart could be soft to this degree. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a good Emperor, would you still want me?¡± Bai Weiwei was drunk and her eyes as pure as the starry sky, ¡°You are stupid ah, I love the young man who saved my life, not the emperor, no, no, no, even if you are a beggar, I will also go to you and be a beggar¡¯s wife.¡± Sheng Siyu voice was lightly trembling, ¡°Even if I am just using you?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s head bend to the side, apparently not understanding what he was saying, ¡°Use me?¡± She pondered for half a moment, and finally patted his head with her hand. ¡°I am stupid, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but it¡¯s okay ah. But after you use it, you can¡¯t throw me away!¡± Bai Weiwei was like a child, with a sad expression, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know whether the next time, I would be able to find you again ah¡± Sheng Siyu closed his eyes and the tears in his eyes fell. ¡°You really are stupid.¡± Bai Weiwei giggled, ¡°I am not stupid. I know that the Imperial Consort is a bad woman, I know that there are so many bad people around you, and I also know that you are working hard.¡± Sheng Siyu blinked, he saw the concern on Bai Weiwei¡¯s face. He touched her hair gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, those bad guys, I will chase them away.¡± Bai Weiwei immediately swelled up with confidence, ¡°Of course, you are the best, no one can win you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 95.¡¿ System: What if the drunken host is more formidable than the usual host? The affection points are rising by dozens, like they are going through the roof ah. Drunk Bai Weiwei waspletely childish, grabbing Sheng Siyu muttering some messy words to herself. Sheng Siyu patiently apanied her. When the moon fell, and the sky was about to light up, Sheng Siyu took her and put her back on the bed. He also lied down and hugged her to sleep. She didn¡¯t sleep well, and often kicked the quilt, but Sheng Siyu wasn¡¯t impatient, gently covering her again instead. He knew, in this world, there probably wasn¡¯t another woman as foolish and cute as this one. So foolish that even if she was used by him, she still refused to give up on loving him. So foolish, how could he willingly throw her away? He was reluctant, not willing to part with her. Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t sleep during the whole night, watching Bai Weiwei. When the skies turned bright, people came in to serve. But he didn¡¯t let them wake her up. When the Head Eunuch helped him dress, he respectfully told him, ¡°The people of Su family havee.¡± Sheng Siyu knew that by putting the Imperial Consort in prison, the Su family would definitelye with demands. His expression remained unchanged. ¡°If theye, let theme, we will advance ording to the original n¡±.
Nigaria¡¯s corner: ¡¾Ding, we reached 95 affection points and raised the tragedy g, please prepare your tissues for the uingnding.¡¿ Another tragedy is the invoice I received with the deposit for my amodation next year¡­ my pocket trembles just thinking about it¡­ I wanted to be financially independent from next year on but looks like it might not be possible >.< Piper¡¯s corner: I signed up for a bunch of online college sses for the summer, and all of the weekly assignments are due tomorrow (and I¡¯ve barely started)¡­ hehe ?? I think I may have procrastinated too long, I might be relying on Nigaria for a while XD¡­ DX Chapter 82 Chapter 82
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (36)
The Head Eunuch thought Sheng Siyu could not bear to sacrifice Bai Weiwei, but it turned out he was still proceeding ording to the original n? Sheng Siyu continued to say, ¡°First solve the four great ns. Then I can face the forces of the other parties along with our neighboring countries head on.¡± The Head Eunuch heard that and felt something was not right, after solving the matter with the four great ns, did he still n to push Bai Weiwei out to be the scapegoat? When Bai Weiwei dies, there would be no excuse for others to rebel. It was even more unlikely that there would be an offensive attack by neighboring countries. Sheng Siyu looked towards the bed, he wrapped her tightly, and because of her drinking she slept soundly not even he knew when she would wake up. When he saw her, he realized why the ancient emperors had been unable to distinguish right from wrong because their infatuation with their women. If it was him and he was being scolded by everyone in the world, what would he do? As long as she was by his side, he could bear anything. The nation or her? He finally chose her. ¡°Yes, the final sacrifice won¡¯t be her, but me.¡± Killing the four great ns, he won¡¯t sacrifice Bai Weiwei. At that time, everyone in the world will berate him, and he will bear it. He can withstand to lose all of the love and respect of everyone in the world. But he is unable to sacrifice that one silly woman who loves him with all her heart. The Head Eunuch¡¯s fingers trembled, he really wanted to understand their dilemma. He gave two sad sighs, as if they were making him a few years older. ¡°Ah, this old ve is not worth much, but I will apany His Majesty to go down together.¡± Sheng Siyu put on his imperial robes and flung his sleeves as he said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s good, let them prepare, When I throw down my cup that will be the time to kill the Su family.¡± A long time after Sheng Siyu to leave, Bai Weiwei woke up and got out of bed with a headache. ¡°What happenedst night? Why do I feel like my head was split open like a watermelon, it hurts to death.¡± People who don¡¯t normally drink alcohol wake up with a hangover always experience lots of pain. The systemughed. Bai Weiwei got goosebumps all over, ¡°Are you having a spring dream to beughing so lewdly?¡± The system almost choked to death. Does this host ever say any words of praise? The system was expressionless, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t know what happenedst night? Because of your attacks the favorability was risen to 95.¡± Bai Weiwei: the favorability was now at 95? She rubbed her temples and said with a headache, ¡°I seemed to have been dreamingst night. I dreamed of Journey to the West, and the Supreme Treasure stepped on clouds to pick up a Zixia Fairy, and I couldn¡¯t remember anything after that1.¡± System: No wonder when you opened your mouth you started spewing nonsense about a hero walking on clouds. She said, ¡°Show me the yback video.¡± The system showed her the yback video. After watching it, Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Finally, shey back on the bed and sighed, ¡°It seems that Sheng Siyu is going to kill the remaining three ns and have himself bear the consequences with his reputation turning to mud.¡± She looked at the ceiling with some troubling thoughts, not knowing what exactly to think about. After a while she spoke up, ¡°This can¡¯t do, ah. He¡¯s an honest person and he can¡¯t be burdened with all these changes. If things go in this direction, he most likely won¡¯t be able to keep hold of the throne.¡± The system was suddenly touched, this concubine has a sense of affection, her love for the Emperor is simply heart-warming. Then the system heard Bai Weiwei finish saying worriedly, ¡°If he is not an emperor, my branch quest won¡¯t bepleted, right? Then I won¡¯t get any bonus rewards.¡± The touched system: ¡°¡­¡± There goes your my thought that you were being affectionate, never again will it believe in love anymore.
1: This is in reference to the famous Chinese novel ¡®Journey to the West¡¯. Its the novel that started the whole Chinese cultivation books, it¡¯s been on my reading list for a long time, but I haven¡¯t gotten around to it, so I¡¯m not sure if the wording for these references are urate.? Chapter 83 Chapter 83
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (37)
While the Su family was being exterminated, Bai Weiwei was eating melon. She knew Sheng Siyu was moving fast, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct and cruel when dealing with those people. The Su family also didn¡¯t expect Sheng Siyu would have no qualms in raising the butcher¡¯s knife. Hearing that the people from the Su family had lead troops outside, and then these people rebelled, the military power of the Su family was immediately abolished. When Bai Weiwei heard she dropped the melon. Was this the ability of this world¡¯s male lead? Originally, she acted as the chairman of thepany and spent most time fighting a battle of wits with those old farts. Although she won in the end, her heart disease red up right after. If Sheng Siyu were to return back with her and help her with thepany, it can be expected that herpany would be the world¡¯s number one. It was said that the Imperial Consort couldn¡¯t stand being amoner, so she was sent to follow her father on the guillotine This should have ended that issue. Next the Liang family, followed by the Wu family who would be trembling in fear, contacted each other to join forces, intending to rebel, ah. Two of the four influential families had copsed, but there were still many old and powerful forces that hadn¡¯t copsed. These forces also joined this mighty rebellion army. Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t tell her a single word about this, nor allowed anyone else to tell her. But he couldn¡¯t block the loose tongue of her meddlesome system. The system was chattering while hopping with joy. ¡°The rebel forces have already pulled out an edict next to the river. This edict used Emperor Sheng Siyu of being unbenevolent and ruthless, this was certainly causing the wrath of Heaven to fall upon the country. Therefore the rebel army was calling themselves the Wrath of Heaven. This ¡®Wrath of Heaven¡¯ army was already starting to resist against the imperial army. They will soon defeat them and enter the city walls wanting you and Sheng Siyu, this couple of male and female dogs, to be hanged. Then use an iron de to make you into roast duck, peel you and slice you as if to be served as a dish.¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly lost her appetite, and the melon piece in her hand couldn¡¯t be eaten. Male dog, female dog, roast duck¡­ She put the melon in her hand down and was just wiping her hands when she saw Sheng Siyu had already walked to the door and was staring at her in the ce where the light and shadow interweave. Bai Weiwei was embarrassed to look at the cantaloupe on the table and the rinds on the ground. She reached out and moved the melon away, pretending she didn¡¯t just eat so much as she happily greeted him. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Bai Weiwei took a bow. Sheng Siyu grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°How can you eat so much cold melon? What will you do if you have a stomach ache?¡± As he said that he looked at Hong Xiu and Lu Lei next to him, ¡°This can¡¯t happen again, if something ends up being wrong with your master, you will no longer have to serve her.¡± The pce maids and court eunuchs all kneeled down to apologize immediately. The corners of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t be pulled up, she was still unable to adapt to this evil feudal society. After Sheng Siyu let people pack things up, he took her hand and sat on the chair next to her. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll let the Head Eunuch do the preparations, after a while, when everything¡¯s ready, we can hold the ceremony to confer you the Empress seal.¡± Bai Weiwei was surprised. ¡°Co-confer¡­ confer me what?¡± Sheng Siyu saw her surprised look, smiled a little, and unexpectedly his eyes heated up, ¡°I want to marry you.¡± To marry, it meant to take her as his first wife. In the royal family, only the queen could use the word ¡®marry¡¯. From a Daying hopping to a Zhaoyi, then jumping to an Imperial Consort and finally leaping to the Empress. It was so fast it could almost be considered the speed of light. Bai Weiwei bowed her head and couldn¡¯t help but pinch her sleeves. Sheng Siyu nced at her, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want it?¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head. When she raised her eyes again they were already red. She wiped her nose, ¡°This servant was only moved. This servant did not expect that one day she would hear Your Majesty say these words.¡±
Nigaria¡¯s corner: I guess everyone knows from readingovels, but just in case, in ancient China, men could marry several wives, being the first wife (aka di or legal wife) the only one that could give birth to legitimate children and entered the family genealogy (only her children would be entered as well). The marriage of the first wife was way more grand than the one for the rest of concubines (if they had any), which is usually said that they enter the house by the rear/side/back door (main wife entered from the front door). The ¡®drinking wine from each other¡¯s cup while linking arms¡¯ tradition -which I shortened to ¡®exchanging cups¡¯- from a few chaps ago is also typical of only the first wife¡¯s marriage. In this chap, the kanji used for ¡®to marry¡¯ is specific for marrying the first wife (so we could kinda say the rest of concubines are not ¡®married¡¯ but just form part of the harem). Chapter 84 Chapter 84
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (38)
Sheng Siyu reached out and wiped the tears from her face, ¡°You heard it just now, We¡­ no, I want to marry you. Sheng Siyu wants to marry Bai Weiwei.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 97.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyshes trembled a little, and there wereplicated emotions in her eyes. In the end, she showed a beautiful smile. ¡°I also want to marry you, Bai Weiwei wants to marry Sheng Siyu.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 98.¡¿ The two people looked at each other and smiled, sweet and warm. The Head Eunuch stood outside, the tears in his eyes almost falling down. The rebellious forces were getting more and more powerful. Sheng Siyu studied the military situation during the whole night, and the Liang and Wu family, due to some mistakes of judgement, as well as Sheng Siyu¡¯s powerful suppression, had already been almost eliminated. But these four influential families that were exterminated were seen as innocent. Sheng Siyu did not give a statement, leaving the hearts of many ministers cold. And the remaining local forces, relying on this pretext, followed the rebellion. Some people had already written an usation, depicting Sheng Siyu as a tyrant who was muddle-headed due to a woman. However, Sheng Siyu, unyielding, ignored the pressure of the various parties and continued to lift the butcher¡¯s knife against the remaining forces of the four ns and wiped them out. The Empress-bestowment ceremony also was almostpletely ready. Sheng Siyu checked all kinds of things that would be needed the following day for the appearance of a new Empress, telling the pce maids some things they needed to pay attention to again. When everything was ready, he walked out of the hall with a sigh of relief. He looked at the starry sky. Outside the city gates, in fact, the forces of all parties had already gathered. That night, many disillusioned ministers also came to the pce gates to kneel and request a statement about the four great ns. Because of the Empress title bestowal affair, everyone was enraged. The enchantress reputation of Concubine Bai Weiwei¡¯s could no longer be suppressed. He abruptly changed from a wise monarch to an incapable ruler, and everyone was certain it was due to Bai Weiwei¡¯s witchcraft. If he obstinately persisted in marrying her, then those forces would collectively rebel. When Sheng Siyu went to his pce, he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s head bowed as she embroidered something. He looked from afar, the other day had been the Flower Festival, didn¡¯t she say she wanted to embroider for him the Guardian beast of the Flower Festival? Her embroidery skills were not good, the sachet had been embroidered for so long and was still notplete. Sheng Siyu looked at her side, and under the light, her beauty was unobstructed. His mood rxed at once, all the people in the world had betrayed them, how could this woman in front of him still smile? Bai Weiwei yawned and looked up to see Sheng Siyu standing next to her. She was scared to death. Bai Weiwei: ¡°System, why didn¡¯t you warn me?¡± The system was silent for a moment, then said entrically, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, just a moment ago I was bathing! What about body care~, exfoliating~ , rubbing and washing and finally the vital skincare and whatnot. I was so busy~, don¡¯t call me for this little thing.¡± Bai Weiwei: Did she offend the system again? Sheng Siyu saw Bai Weiwei hide the embroidery in her hands behind her back. He pretended not to see, after all, Bai Weiwei might want to give him a surprise. Bai Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, aren¡¯t you busy?¡± She was purely itchy, wanting to practice her embroidery skills, and the result was a sorry sight for the eyes, she was really thinking about throwing this ything to the trash can. Sheng Siyu¡¯s soft voice sounded, ¡°Your clothes have already been delivered. When you¡¯re done, would you like to try them on?¡± Bai Weiwei thought of the Empress¡¯ beautiful and elegant attire, so heavy ah, just the headdress could bend her neck.
Nigaria¡¯s corner:st chapter was cumbersome but this one was quite easy~ we¡¯re approaching the final chapter, do you think this Guardian beast of the Flower Festival (aka Doraemon) will have an important role in the future? Chapter 85 Chapter 85
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (39)
She shook her head quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll wear it tomorrow.¡± Sheng Siyu nodded and found that the night was already deep. He sent some sweet soup that Bai Weiwei liked. He worried that she would be hungry and be unable to keep up with all the events of the following day. Bai Weiwei felt that, although Sheng Siyu was hard to deal with in the beginning, as the strategy advanced, she found that unexpectedly he was a considerate and protective man. The two chatted while eating. Sheng Siyu had rich experiences, knew a bit of everything, and had also been to many ces. Therefore, conversing with him was especially interesting and amusing. It was just that he was the emperor, so he was used to being solemn, and basically no one dared to chat so much with him. Without knowing how, they ended up talking about when he led the army into the pce. Sheng Siyu¡¯s voice was low and gloomy, ¡°At that time, the Crown Prince had personally killed the emperor, and the Second Prince was also betrayed by his own people and stabbed, and my concubine mother was also¡­¡± Mentioning this, Sheng Siyu suddenly sounded distressed and couldn¡¯t continue. The whole world thought he was vicious and ruthless, that he had killed his own family to seat himself in the highest position. But who could imagine, in the very beginning he hadn¡¯t intended to be the Emperor. Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression also became heavy. At this time, she knew that trying tofort was useless, because Sheng Siyu only needed to talk. Sheng Siyu smiled awkwardly, ¡°When I became the emperor at that time, I thought that one day I could take revenge, but while I was leading the troops outside, I saw too manymon people suffering. At that time We thought, if We were the Emperor, surely We would not let themon people suffer so many hardships.¡± Bai Weiwei inwardly sighed: He is indeed a good emperor ah. She reached out and took his hand and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a good emperor, really.¡± Sheng Siyu mood was somewhat depressed, when he heard herfort, he couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡°We would rather not be the Emperor¡±. In that case, he could leave this ce with her, she wouldn¡¯t need to suffer the whole world¡¯s condemnation. The sky was already bright, unconsciously they had been sitting for the whole night. Bai Weiwei very calmly let people serve tea, and then handed it to Sheng Siyu, ¡°We will get married soon, drink some tea to wake up and gain some vigor, okay?.¡± Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t think much, just wanted to drink. Bai Weiwei had already hooked his hand and gave a bright and crafty smile, ¡°Here, drink this cup of tea.¡± Sheng Siyu stared nkly, and couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then followed her movements, expending some effort to finish the cup of tea. When the drink was finished, Sheng Siyu suddenly felt numb and fell down at once. This medicine was simr to an anesthetic. People wouldn¡¯t lose consciousness, but they were unable to move. Bai Weiwei looked at Sheng Siyu¡¯s expression of disbelief. Her smile was unchanged, but her expression somehow looked a little more sorrowful. ¡°Someonee, help the Emperor get dressed.¡± The Head Eunuch came over and helped Sheng Siyu change clothes under his angry re. Bai Weiwei saw that his buttons were not properly fastened, and she gently bent her body to help him fasten them well. When she finished, Bai Weiwei said to the Head Eunuch, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Siyu looked at them silently. The Head Eunuch betrayed him? What about Bai Weiwei? What were they doing? Sheng Siyu was in an awful mood at that moment. Soon, Sheng Siyu was lifted to the imperial throne and then carried to the wall of the pce gates. This ce was very high, enough to see the kneeling ministers below. The expression of the ministers below became better, and atst they also looked at Sheng Siyu sitting on the top. Everyone shouted ¡®Long live the Emperor¡¯, and then fiercely asked the emperor to give them an exnation.
Nigaria¡¯s corner: thesest two chapters were very swift, did 2.5 chaps today so I¡¯m feeling very productive ah, even going to sleep ¡®early¡¯. At two chapters of the finale, Bai Weiwei suddenly drugs Shen Siyu, what do you think she is nning to do? For thesest chapters, Piper and I will try to bring out the most tragic feeling possible, but we might not¡­ we might not be able to ¡­ *sob* because of¡­*sob* the onion ninjas *sob*¡­ you know *sob*¡­? Piper¡¯s corner: I¡¯m sad to say, I did practically nothing to help XD Nigaria must have been hit with the writing bug to pop out so many chapters on the same day! We are almost done with this arc!!! Thest chapters will be posted on the 4th of July, so that our american readers can cry their eyes out under the boom of fireworks for independence day, and for the rest of you¡­ well it will be out in two days time XD I¡¯ll also try to get the chapters out earlier then normal so that you don¡¯t wake up to the new update, rather then find it that night because I live on east coast, so even though it¡¯s only 11:30 for me, for the rest of you its a lotter Orz, thank you for your patience, see you in two days! Chapter 86 Chapter 86
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (37-41)
The Head Eunuch respectfully stood next to Sheng Siyu, and looking from afar, Sheng Siyu looked just like he was sitting perfectly straight, cold and firm without a trace of expression. And Bai Weiwei was standing below, the medicine and Head Eunuch were all part of the n she had thought of. Making Sheng Siyu paralyzed using the medicine, and then, using his name to deal a death blow to herself, this matter would be all over. In any case, the four influential families were already overthrown by Sheng Siyu. There was no reason for others to rebel, and the ministers would have to step back. Sheng Siyu would be a wise monarch again. And she could also go back, what a happy ending. Although she had done a lot of mental preparation, but when she saw the executioner above, she couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive, ¡°That, system ah, it will really not hurt, right?¡± System: ¡°Won¡¯t hurt, won¡¯t hurt, I will help you block all the pain, free of charge, no need to thank me¡±. Bai Weiwei was moved, ¡°You are so good.¡± System: ¡°I¡¯m really fed up with you in this ne acting like an enchantress, every day holding your own beautiful face in self-pity. Watching you act like a retard for so long, I was afraid you wouldn¡¯tplete the main mission fast enough, so please get going.¡± Destroying her romantic and beautiful imagination, it made her soul turn ck1. Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± She took a deep breath, kicked away the shoes under her feet, and then had the person next to her tie rope around her and let someone else mess up her hair. When her appearance was wretched enough, she staggered as she was pushed towards the top of the wall, then she knelt in front of Sheng Siyu. Sheng Siyu saw her like this, and his eyes instantly turned red. He looked at her angrily, desperately trying to move, but he couldn¡¯t control his body at all. The Head Eunuch was already holding the fake imperial decree as he loudly announced it to the kneeling Bai Weiwei, ¡°The concubine surnamed Bai, her heart is toxic and jealous, confusing Our mind; throwing the harem into disorder in order to carry out her evil ns and unjustly killing the Imperial Consort; forging a fake decree to exterminate the four great ns Su, Chen, Wu and Liang.¡± A bunch of crimes were announced, charging Bai Weiwei for the murder of the four influential families. Sheng Siyu, who couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Weiwei would poison him, received a blow when he heard about him losing his mind and her being a witch, and whatnot. This reason was f*cking nonsense! But this single reason was more than enough. After the Head Eunuch finished his speech, his hands were shaking. He looked at Bai Weiwei deeply, and finally said with an almost-sobbing voice, ¡± Miss Bai is guilty of terrible crimes, and she is granted death by order by the Emperor.¡± Sheng Siyu was struggling desperately, when he heard ¡®granted death¡¯ he suddenly stopped trying. Bai Weiwei smiled at him and whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine always had three wishes in this life, the first wish is for this country¡¯s prosperity, with no barbarians invading, receiving praise from all directions. The second wish is, may Your Majesty live safe and secure, with every possible sess and longevity in a long life.The third wish, is to grab the hand of a child and grow old together with that child; until we are old and gray-haired, to have you by my side.¡± This sentence, directly pierced his heart like thousands of arrows. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 100.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief, then she saw her own head flying, but didn¡¯t feel the tiniest bit of pain. Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting, the effect of the medicine had already passed, but he didn¡¯t move, he still kept his sitting position. The ministers received a satisfactory reply and went back, the rebel forces outside the city had no reason to rebel and could only leave as well. All the dust fell back to the ground. Only Sheng Siyu remained sitting on the dragon chair, in addition with Bai Weiwei¡¯s dead body surrounded in a pool of her own blood. The Head Eunuch was already kneeling down, his head knocking against the ground, ¡°This was Imperial Concubine¡¯s idea, this old ve also agreed. This old ve knows one¡¯s sin cannot be forgiven, but he does not regret it.¡± He, like Bai Weiwei, knew that Sheng Siyu was a rare good emperor hard toe by. Therefore, Bai Weiwei would rather destroy herself and protect him. Sheng Siyu didn¡¯t say a word, staring ahead petrified. But suddenly he stood up and said, ¡°We want to marry Weiwei today, We should go change our clothes now.¡± The Head Eunuch had tears all over, ¡°The Imperial Concubine is gone.¡±
1: Turning ck, or into a ck fan, is basically bing a hater fan and posting hateful about that person online.?
Nigaria¡¯s corner: oh right 4th of july, fireworks yaay, good for you¡­ looks at calendar: 3rd of july. Whaat?! Piper said a moment ago: ¡°for the rest of you¡­ well it will be out in two days time¡±. looks again at calendar: July 3rd! orz need to hurry, looks like I live in a different dimension. Btw, you¡¯re not crying yet¡­right? Chapter 87 Chapter 87
The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath (41) End
However, Sheng Siyu wasn¡¯t listening. His eyes were empty, and as he stumbled forward his shoes felt wet. He looked down and saw blood everywhere. He was too familiar with this kind of thing. From birth to the present, he was always apanied by overflowing blood. Why was there blood? The Head Eunuch followed him all the way, ¡°Your Majesty, you must wake up, the Imperial Concubine is already gone.¡± Sheng Siyu¡¯s expression was stiff, his eyes were very limp, duly repeating, ¡°Gone?¡± He seemed to be unable to understand the meaning of this sentence. ¡°Gone? Where did she go? Today is the day of our big marriage, don¡¯t you see? Everything is ready, Weiwei¡¯s clothes were all personally prepared by this pce¡¯s top embroiderers¡­ she must look amazing wearing it.¡± Sheng Siyu uncertainly revealed a smile while innocently repeating,¡± must look amazing.¡± The Head Eunuch burst into tears,¡±This old servant made a huge mistake, this old servant did a heinous crime worth death, asks His Majesty to grant me death.¡± Sheng Siyu was suddenly angered, he kicked the Head Eunuch to the side with his foot, ¡°What death? Today is such an important day. How dare you say those unlucky words? Whoever says anything like that again will get executed.¡± The Head Eunuch who was kicked vomited blood and fell to the ground. He looked at Sheng Siyu, a person in such sorrow and despair that in order to escape, he pretends Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t die. Sheng Siyu took a few steps and suddenly tripped. He fell smack down onto the ground, the blood on his face was sticky. He couldn¡¯t move. Bai Weiwei¡¯s head was also in a pool of blood not too far away. Her expression was not one of pain but one of peace and quiet, just like sleeping. Sheng Siyu was as stiff as a stone, staring silly at her dead head. He suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Wei Wei, the ground is cold, how can you lie on the ground like that? Let me help you up.¡± His hands trembled and took her head, ¡°How are you so cold? You are normally warm, so warm.¡± Sheng Siyu hugged her head in her arms. He untied his clothes and wrapped them around her, as if he could make the tender temperature on her facee back. But it was too cold, she was too cold. He can¡¯t warm her. He¡­ killed her. Sheng Siyu had no blood in his face. He looked at the blood everywhere and looked at the body of Bai Weiwei. He was so stunned and his whole person was desperate. A sting sliced through him without warning. The pain of his heart and lungs being torn out. He finally copsedpletely, he was like a lone wolf who lost its partner, and his body waspletely softened as if had a broken spine. Heughed, tears running down his face and gritting his teeth so hard they bled. Miserable to the extreme, even his body was dying. Haha, without you, what is the use of this country? When he first saw her, she was standing in the pond giving him a sneaking nce. His eyes were fixated, it seemed like all the color in the world wasn¡¯t worth half of her beauty. It turned out that glimpse had already moved him. ¡¾Ding, the strategy was sessful. Gained affection points, please choose your wish.¡¿ Bai Weiwei and the system had long left the scene, and thus, did not see Sheng Siyu¡¯s reaction. She heard the system reminder and immediately answered, ¡°Life.¡± Her life was simply a race against time. ¡¾Life extension is extended by one month, does Host want to wake up immediately.¡¿ Bai Weiwei did not hesitate to nod and reply, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡¾Ding, Host¡¯s wish is granted.¡¿ Bai Weiwei immediately entered the familiar darkness, quiet andfortable.
Did we do it? Did we make you bawl your eyes out? What sentence sent you over the edge? or was it the song? Immna let you sit here for a wile and cry your eyes out, the next two chapters, thanks to Nigaria, are going toe out tonight at my regr posting time! See you then XD Chapter 88 Chapter 88
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality 1
The torrential rain poured down and hit therge floor-to-ceiling windows. In a huge dark room, on top of a big, stylish bed, a man suddenly woke up, violently trembling from head to toe. The suffering made hisplexion look deathly pale. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he felt like his heart was being forcibly ripped apart. He firmly reached over his chest but the pain was too unbearable. He pped his hands and activated the lights with voice control. The huge, in room gave a grim feeling, extremely cold and aloof from reality. Ye Yuxuan was still sitting on the bed looking pale, he furrowed his brows, and the handsome face ced amidst the shadows had a profound and dire look. That dream¡­ He couldn¡¯t remember the name or the appearance of that woman. But in his dream he was the emperor, and with her, he experienced the world¡¯s most romantic love, but at the same time hepletely lost her. Was this the feeling of heartache? Ye Yuxuan looked puzzled at the blood in his hand. He touched the corner of his mouth, just now he had felt the most excruciating pain, forcing him to vomit blood. It looked like there really was some problem with his body. He called Qin Qiu, ¡°Uncle Qin, bring your instruments and give me an examination. Just now I spat out blood.¡± His tone was very t, as if talking about business. Qin Qiu had just performed a major surgery, and he was about to close his eyes and have a rest. However, he received Ye Yuxuan¡¯s phone call and was directly scared awake. Who was Ye Yuxuan? To make him call a doctor because he spat blood, it could be estimated that his internal organs were copsing. He immediately tidied up his medical instruments, and rushed over to Ye Family with his assistant, then hurried into Ye Yuxuan¡¯s room, ¡°What happened? Aaah, you vomited blood!!¡± Qin Qiu was still thinking that he would see a dying Ye Yuxuan when he pushed open the door. However, Ye Yuxuan was wearing casual clothes and was watching a video without any expression on his face. Qin Qiu had no interest in the video he was watching, because in Ye Yuxuan¡¯s brain, apart from work there was only more work, and the thing he was watching was definitely rted to work, thoroughly boring. He looked at him, ¡°You vomited blood, where¡¯s the blood?¡± Ye Yuxuan replied indifferently, ¡°There isn¡¯t anymore after bathing.¡± Qin Qiu was starting to get angry, ¡°No, what injury did you receive that made you vomit blood? A car ident, a gunshot wound, or an atomic bomb attack? ¡± Ye Yuxuan gave him a meaningful nce and told him, ¡°A dream, is what made me spit blood¡±. Qin Qiu raised his voice, ¡°A dream again?¡± Ye Yuxuan finally showed a hint of expression, like his heart had been buried in ashes. ¡°I dreamt of a man that founded a flourishing dynasty, but hemitted suicide.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¡°The Emperor on Top, Imperial Concubine Underneath¡± Follow-up: It had been more than ten years since the emperor seeded the throne, and the dynasty was thriving. Today was the Flower Festival, and paintings of the Guardian beast of the Flower Festival were hanging everywhere. The Guardian beast had a white face and a blue head, and didn¡¯t have any fingers, looking very cute, and people called it the fatty blue. It was said that originally the Flower Festival didn¡¯t have a Guardian beast, but thete Empress had designed this Guardian beast, saying it protected love. Today was also the day the Emperor returned in triumph after sweeping away the barbarians. The year the Empress passed away, the Emperor spent blood, sweat and tears to eradicate the remnants of the rebel forces in order to reinstate her title. He also boldlyunched new officials, sweeping away the rotten air from the previous dynasty, leading the dynasty to the path of prosperity. Then an imperial decree was issued, saying that the four influential families were rebellious, and that Empress Bai had sacrificed herself in order to protect the Emperor. Her reputation as a wicked concubine was wiped clean. Only the reputation of her virtuousness was passed on through the ages. While the world outside was celebrating the victory in war as well as the Flower Festival, the Emperor brought a jar of wine to the front of his mausoleum.
Nigaria¡¯s corner: so, did you cry or did you cry? oh, right, you were not crying¡­ yeah, you were chopping onions, I understand! Me too, I didn¡¯t cry. I was also chopping onions. So awesome ah tranting and chopping onions at the same time ah. Sigh, we say goodbye to the second arc, I think I¡¯m prolly much better at tranting shamelessness and verbal abuse than tragedy ah¡­ Happy Fourth of July! Chapter 89 Chapter 89
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality 2
From the very beginning, the mausoleum was built so the Emperor and the Empress could be buried together. Sheng Siyu opened the secret passage of the mausoleum while carrying the jar of wine. His figure was still tall and straight, and time did not leave any traces on his face, but his hair was already gray. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the tomb in the middle of the mausoleum, where a huge stone coffiny. Lying inside were Bai Weiwei¡¯s remains. Sheng Siyu walked to the front of the coffin and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and gently caress it, as if he was caressing the woman he loved the most. He smiled softly and whispered, ¡°I aming, Weiwei.¡± He was very familiar with this ce, he came here so often. ¡°Today is the Flower Festival, I still remember that year we went out of the pce to celebrate the Flower Festival. Have you made your wish? You said that you wanted to make this country a prosperousnd, We helped you achieve it. The barbarians have been defeated and driven away, I was unable to follow you these past decades.¡± ¡°I also chose open-minded and honest officials, allowing a well ordered government for the country. All that should be done, We did well, this country is already moving in the best direction.¡± ¡°We also picked the best sessor, not Our child, We dismissed the harem, and didn¡¯t have any other woman.¡± ¡°The child has enough ability and a mentality of wanting to manage the country well, I have already written the imperial edict to abdicate, so he can see it tomorrow at dawn.¡± Sheng Siyu poured the wine and then whispered: ¡°Starting today, We¡­ I am not the Emperor anymore, I can go with you. I can¡¯t always let you be the one to find me, I don¡¯t know if you are waiting for me at the bridge, or maybe you have already reincarnated1.¡± He slowly drank the wine, and soon, the poison in the wine red up. He pushed open the coffin, and saw the clothes and bones of the Empress inside. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, and then went in andid down, reaching out and holding her the bones of her hand, and with the remaining internal force he closed the coffin to die. ¡°No matter where you go, I will always find you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Qin Qiu was speechless for a long time, ¡°¡­so you spat blood?¡± Ye Yuxuan seriously looked at the video, then noddedzily, ¡°Spat blood, but it¡¯s just blood, besides the body, it¡¯s the heart that is particrly painful, there¡¯s no other problem.¡± Qin Qiu took his instrument to do an inspection, ¡°Still let me check it out. After all, vomiting blood is definitely a sign that something is wrong with the body.¡± Ye Yuxuan paused the video and theny down to the couch next to him. Very seriously, Qin Qiu performed the basic physical examination and found that there really wasn¡¯t any major problems. ¡°If you are still spitting blood, remember to go to the hospital tomorrow, I will give you aprehensive physical examination.¡± At home, many in-depth examinations cannot be done. Ye Yuxuan sat back again in front of hisptop, and the light from the screen was projected on his face, which had a gloomy and depressed expression. Qin Qiu sat across from him, and earnestly advised, ¡°You can¡¯t not take your health seriously, you know? Many serious illnesses start with small signs.¡± Ye Yuxuan seemed to be thinking about something, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Loss will make people feel very painful?¡± Qin Qiu: ¡°Loss?¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded seriously. Qin Qiu touched his chin and answered, ¡°That depends on what is lost ah. I won¡¯t feel distressed about losing a piece of rubbish, but if I lost my full set of special custom-made scalpels, I guess I would feel so much heartache I would knock my own head.¡± Ye Yuxuan himselfcked the four basic human emotions2, and alsocked emotional perception. So although he had continuously been working enthusiastically, it was not because he liked it.
1: In Chinese folklore, after you die your soul goes to the underworld and there you need to cross the Naihe Bridge ( ÄκΘò, Bridge of Helplessness) over the WangChuan River (Íü´¨ºÓ, River of Oblivion), where you drink the soup offered by Meng Po (ÃÏÆÅ) which erases all your memories before reincarnating. If one chooses not to drink the soup, they will need to wait 1000 years in the river until the next reincarnation turn, if both lovers decide to wait they might be able to meet again in the human world after 1000 years. 2: The four types of human emotions : happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.
Nigaria¡¯s corner: and with this chapter we reach the end of this multiple release ^^. There are many c-novels featuring the River of Oblivion/Forgetfulness and Meng Po with her soup, it will even appear again in this novel many many arcster. If you are still in the mood for a tragedy, I would rmend you to read the short,pleted c-novels ¡°Sansheng, Wangchuan Wu Shang¡± and ¡°Seven Unfortunate Lifetimes¡± (avable in NU), the first one is more tragic while the second one has moreedy+drama, both with HE, highly rmended (now I want to read Sansheng again >.<). I hoped you enjoyed the chapters ^^ Piper¡¯s corner: Thank Nigaria big time she did most of the work when ites to the ending of this arc and all these mass releases! Hope you had a wonderful 4th of July (american or not) I¡¯m going to spend a few days working on homework and PUP (we only have like 7 chapters left) ¡­ Also I¡¯m aware that the footnotes don¡¯t work, myptop is practically broken and will need to be fixed, its nothing big just a hardware piece broke and needs to be reced, I¡¯ll fix footnotes tomorrow, GN! Chapter 90 Chapter 90
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality 3
Rather because he was just like a robot, setting up a program at the start, then he would follow that program and nothing more or less. If his huge business empire copsed in a sh, it was estimated that Ye Yuxuan would not feel any pain or distress. Because he didn¡¯t even know what pain was. But unexpectedly he had just asked about the pain of loss? When Ye Yuxuan finished his question, he looked at Qin Qiu and said, ¡°I, too, felt heartbroken, was it really because I was experiencing loss?¡± Qin Qiu didn¡¯t react for a moment, then snapped back, ¡°What did you lose?¡± He waited until the end of the question, then suddenly sobered up, ¡°The woman in your dreams?¡± Ye Yuxuan had a trace of doubt in his eyes, ¡°She made me feel like I was alive just like you.¡± Ye Yuxuan had been abnormal since he was a child, and he lived like he was separated from the world by a ss wall. Through that ss, he could see the people outside, but he waspletely unable to feel theirughter, jeer, anger, and invective. But in his dreams, he actually genuinely felt it. Qin Qiu suddenly felt somewhat strange, ¡°Is the woman in thest dream and the woman of this dream the same one?¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded without hesitation, ¡°Although I can¡¯t remember her face or name, they are the same person.¡± Qin Qiu pointed a weird gaze at Ye Yuxuan. Ye Yuxuan didn¡¯t react, letting him gaze. Suddenly Qin Qiu pped his palms, ¡°You have been having these dreams recently, I think you might have finally reached that time.¡± Ye Yuxuan asked, not indifferently, ¡°What time?¡± Qin Qiuughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s the time one yearns for love, you see yourself already at this age, but you haven¡¯t even held hands with a woman, I think you have restrained yourself for so long and now finally you want to vent your feelings.¡± Ye Yuxuan replied unenthusiastically, ¡°I don¡¯t have any need to vent in that area.¡± His desire in that aspect was terribly dull, like he was in hibernation. Qin Qiu¡¯s face was wretched, ¡°All men feel those needs. Don¡¯t you have a fianc¨¦e? Although you¡¯ve barely met each other ten times, you will get married sooner orter.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°Fianc¨¦e? Oh, you mean that woman who is about to die?¡± Qin Qiu: ¡°What die? It was just a heart attack. The hospital rescued her. I looked at the medical records, you just need to wait until she wakes up and she will live just like before.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s tone did not fluctuate in the least as he said, ¡°She is probably dead by now. Someone mixed some highly poisonous substance in her medicine injection, she shouldn¡¯tst for more than one hour.¡± Ye Yuxuan looked at the clock after speaking, ¡°At this moment, probably the poison has already red up, shouldn¡¯t be able to survive .¡± Qin Qiu was dumbstruck, ¡°What the hell! Someone poisoned your fianc¨¦e, you knew about it and didn¡¯t do anything to stop it?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll just need to rece her again, there are many recements.¡± Choosing Bai Weiwei was because of her status and family background. Her family in every aspect was a good acquisition, at that time he picked at random from hundreds of women¡¯s profiles. If she dies, then he¡¯ll just choose another one. Qin Qiu¡¯s fingers trembled as he pointed at Ye Yuxuan. He opened his mouth several times wanting to say something, but looking at Ye Yuxuan¡¯s expressionless face without morality, he knew saying anything would be useless. Finally, he shouted with his hands on his head, ¡°Damn it! Call the hospital to save Bai Weiwei.¡± The assistant immediately called, and Qin Qiu carried the medicine box as he lifted his middle finger towards Ye Yuxuan, then turned around and ran out. That was Ye Yuxuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so how could he possibly let her be killed? ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C When Bai Weiwei woke up, she wasn¡¯t surprised to see herself lying down on a hospital bed.
Nigaria¡¯s corner: Anyone else wants to p Ye Yuxuan? I can¡¯t be too cruel with him bc I know how much pain, agony, heartache and tragedy he will sufferter on, but still chapter makes one want to chop his head off¡­ Learnt a new word, invective (might get edited out?), I think it¡¯s pretty much the essence of Bai Weiwei-system rtionship¡­ I¡¯ll try to do the remaining chapters of reality arc in the next 48 hours but, I¡¯m at the beach, without wifi, and even more knowing that B*tch Yaoyao is gonna be there¡­ not very motivated to trante rn hehe Piper¡¯s Corner: Hehe, I got the next chapter XD B*tch Yaoyao is fun to trante because she keeps my blood boiling. If you guys want chapters out faster, I am recruiting new blood, you don¡¯t need any experience and only need proficiency in English. Next arc is modern which is a lot easier than ancient arcs, plus with the new arc upon us, I thought it would be a great time to start. Don¡¯t worry there is no schedule to keep up with, no deadlines, any help is great help! Also I was thinking of picking up another book, does anyone read any book that has been dropped, or has been a long time sincest update? one preferably with short chapters, but not required. Thank you for reading see you in 24-48 hours with the next chapter XD Oh, how do you like the website¡¯s new style? Chapter 91 Chapter 91
Reality 4
Outside the rain was pouring and the thunder was booming. It waste at night, there was no one in the ward, and the care workers had all left. Bai Weiwei instinctively felt something was wrong, because of her identity there would definitely be a nurse on shift even in the middle of the night. ¡°System, I smell a conspiracy.¡± System: ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei decided not to think so much, first she needed to contact her father to get Bai Yaoyao thrown out. She got off from the hospital bed and directly yanked out the IV drip needle out of her wrist. Blood oozed out of the wound. It was ck. Bai Weiwei: ck? The system paused then sighed, ¡°Look at you, your heart is too dark, even your blood turned ck. In the future you need to be a better person, you should have a conscience, don¡¯t always think about how to lie and cheat people and feelings. Got to be sincere.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was hard to look at, ¡°Well, F*** your sister, I was poisoned.¡± The system flipped through its database and looked at it¡¯s host¡¯s data, ¡°Sh*t, Host, you¡¯re dying. No, you¡¯re already a goner. The poison has already been in your system long enough to kill you.¡± Bai Weiwei discovered that she had started to visibly turn ck in front of her eyes, so she turned around in a hurry. System: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been given a month worth of life force as your reward, you would have already died. But now it is almost gone, your extra life force is being rapidly sucked dry to support your body.¡± Bai Weiwei tried to breathe, she began to feel suffocated, ¡°I¡¯m going to die?¡± System: ¡°A month¡¯s worth of life force is enough to drive out the poison, but you have to continue toplete missions in order to save your life.¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t dawdle on nonsense, ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± System: ¡°Only three minutes. After three minutes I will force you back into aa, I¡¯ll also give you a free novice gift bag that will give you another three days worth of vegetative life.¡± Bai Weiwei stumbled and ran out. In three minutes there wasn¡¯t enough time to find a phone and make a call. She still remembered her father¡¯s ward, and in such a short time, Bai Changyan could not have been discharged yet. It took a little more than two minutes before she reached the outside of Bai Changyan¡¯s ward. She saw Bai Yaoyao open the door to walk out. This rotten-hearted, white lotus must hade full of filial piety as she was holding her father¡¯s signature. Bai Yaoyao just got the news that Bai Weiwei stopped breathing. Soon, tomorrow morning, a nurse will discover Bai Weiwei¡¯s body. She was very happy, and as a result when she opened the door to get out of the ward, she was still smiling. Right outside the door, she saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face standing in disarray with messy hair. Bang. Lightning shed. Bai Weiwei furiously screamed, ¡°Bai Yaoyao, you Bitch.¡± Bai Yaoyao was shocked, the corridors were shaking from the violent wind and stormy rain. A ghostly Bai Weiwei. Was this Bai Weiwei trying to take revenge for her tragic death? Bai Yaoyao¡¯s heart immediately jumped to her throat, she was terrified, ¡°Sis- Siste¡­Sister, I, It wasn¡¯t me, not me, you don¡¯te over here!¡± System: ¡°Sis- Siste, sister¡­ is she stuttering?¡± Bai Weiwei finally had time to talk to her when she has heard the system start counting down the time she had left. ¡¾Countdown of remaining time starts now: 6 seconds, 5 seconds¡­¡­¡¿ Bai Weiwei stretched out her hand fiercely grabbed Baiyao Yao¡¯s neck, ¡°You have my life, Give me back my life, ah!¡± Every time Iplete my tasks, I die and die, I can barely survive. Yet, this Grandpa dies again once I open my eyes. Who could understand this feeling? It¡¯s going to drive me crazy, ah~~~ ¡¾3 seconds, 2 seconds. Ding, the novice gift bag is unlocked, gained three days of vegetative life, please Hostplete the next mission to save your live.¡¿ What life was guaranteed, she now only wanted to smash that ck-hearted, rotten, wrench, Bai Yaoyao! Die! Ah!
Nigaria¡¯s corner : ¡°System, I smell a conspiracy.¡± System: ¡°Are you a dog?¡± this killed me ???? Piper¡¯s Corner: I noticed that quite a few people are interested in joining out small team! Yay, so excited for new members! In order to get into better contact then the webpage¡¯sment section, please go to the ¡®¡® page up in menu, or use this ¡®¡® link to contact me so I can show you our system and give you permission to the chapters in progress. Thank you so much for your interest. I have set a discord page for recruitment where you can ask any questions or sign up to help. Can¡¯t wait to be working with you all! XD Chapter 92 Chapter 92
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality 5
Bai Yaoyao thought she was going to die. Her neck was strangled by Bai Weiwei and her face was quickly turning blue. Before she could faint, Bai Weiwei suddenly loosened her grip on her neck and her whole body¡¯s weight fall on Bai Yaoyao. The two people immediately fell onto the ground. Bai Yaoyao felt like her five internal organs were being crushed by Bai Weiwei. But this also let her feel the temperature of thetter¡¯s body which was warm. She was definitely a living person. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be dead? How could she still be alive? Bai Yaoyao was both frightened and confused. Still flustered, she immediately pushed Bai Weiwei away and lifted her foot intending to kick her body a few times to solve the problem and get rid of her once for all. Suddenly, Bai Changyan¡¯s voice sounded in the darkness, ¡°Yao Yao, what are you doing?¡± Bai Yaoyao was startled and immediately turned around to see her father standing a few steps behind her. Her face quickly changed expressions and she immediately cried, ¡°Dad! I don¡¯t why, Sister suddenly appeared and rushed to kill me!¡± Bai Changyan then looked at Bai Weiwei lying on the ground, and his expression changed dramatically. He quickly pressed the first aid bell to urgently call over the doctors and nurses. Bai Weiwei was quickly taken away, but Bai Changyan¡¯s gaze on Bai Yaoyao was ice cold, ¡°I just heard Wei Wei say, you took her life?¡± Bai Yaoyao lowered her head, and a sinister glint shed through her eyes. When she looked up again, a puzzled expression immediately appeared on her face, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Dad! I left to fetch a quilt to cover you with, but as soon as I opened the door, I saw Sister standing outside. before I could reach out to her, she rushed to strangle me, trying to kill me. Look, Dad, my neck is still purple, I almost died!¡± Bai Changyan¡¯s gaze got colder and colder, ¡°For now, before your sister wakes up, I think it¡¯s best to let other people manage thepany. For the time being, you should focus on taking care of the family.¡± Bai Yaoyao licked her lips and put on a worried expression, ¡°But thepany is so big, the family should be the one managing it.¡± Bai Changyan didn¡¯t give her any further attention. He was more worried about what happened to his eldest daughter. Every time she wakes up, she directly attacks Bai Yaoyao. This led him to contemte more about the matter. ¡°Well, I guess they¡¯re all old directors of thepany, so we won¡¯t need to worry about their loyalty.¡± Bai Yaoyao knew that it was useless to try changing Bai Changyan¡¯s mind once he decided on something. She turned to re at the operating room. D*mn, why did she wake up? The poison should have killed her long ago. Why is she still alive? Don¡¯t tell me she really is the type of person who is blessed by the heavens? ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Qin Qiu rushed to the hospital and found out that Bai Weiwei had stabilized and once again fell into aa. He still had some doubts and personally checked her to find that there were no harmful toxins in her body. At first, he thought that no one had actually poisoned her, but after investigating, he found out that Bai Weiwei¡¯s drug was indeed changed, yet somehow, Bai Weiwei still managed to survive. Qin Qiu couldn¡¯t understand it. He was most afraid of schemes and traps. If he wasn¡¯t then right now he would be fighting for ownership of the family business instead of working as a doctor in the hospital. Once Bai Weiwei was concluded to be fine, Qin Qiu went to find Ye Yuxuan. Ye Yuxuan has already gone to the hospital. While working, he was watching a video on hisptop. Qin Qiu informed Ye Yuxuan of Bai Weiwei¡¯s situation but Ye Yuxuan did not react. Theck of reaction was normal since Ye Yuxuan was colder than the North pole. But what kind of video was he so focused on watching? Was it some information he would need during a meetingter? Qin Qiu casually snatched Ye Yuxuan¡¯sptop which was disying ¨C Er Kang: ¡°Ziwei, I love you so much!¡± Ziwei: ¡°If you¡¯re hurt, I¡¯m hurt as well! When you¡¯re in pain, I feel even more pain!¡± Qin Qiu: ¡°¡­¡±
Aytise¡¯s Corner: Hello everyone! First chapter I¡¯m ever editing, super excited! Yoroshiku Onegaishimasu! Piper¡¯s Corner: We got ourselves quite a few new members, you¡¯ll start to meet them over time. Aytise¡¯s gave me quite a big shock when she flew through 3 chapters today! unfortunately I can¡¯t keep my self awake to proofread and post them all tonight, so here¡¯s 2! Enjoy a double release in celebration of our new member! Chapter 93 Chapter 93
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (1)
Qin Qiu silently turned his head back to look at Ye Yuxuan who was wearing a single-sided earphone and holding a folder in one hand, but his eyes were still looking at the screen. ¡°You¡¯re watching this?¡± Ye Yuxuan nodded indifferently, ¡°Studying.¡± Qin Qiu felt that his voice was floating, ¡°What are you studying?¡± Ye Yuxuan replied with a nk expression, ¡°Love, to see how others fall in love. Maybe then I¡¯ll understand how my dream is able to mobilize my emotions.¡± Qin Qiu stretched his hand to grasp his heart, ¡°Love?!¡± Looking at Ye Yuxuan trying to study love. Mom, he¡¯s so cold, ruthless, unreasonable, and illogical. I must be dreaming, this is too disturbing! ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei confusedly opened her eyes, just in time to see a tablecloth flying in the air. A loud bang followed the movement and the tablecloth fell to the ground along the food that wasying on the table. A deep and maic cello like voiceced with an ironic tone resounded, ¡°These things may as well be fed to the dogs.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up and saw a man with a suffocatingly handsome face who was tired of even looking at her. ¡°I won¡¯te back tonight.¡± He said indifferently, then turned around to leave. He vigorously opened the door and heavily mmed it close behind him. Bai Weiwei held her forehead, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even kill that little b*tch, I¡¯m so angry!¡± System: ¡°Cough, please digest the memories of this new body, this task¡¯s duration is also three months.¡± Compared to one month, three months leaves much more leeway. Bai Weiwei calmed down her mood and epted this body¡¯s memory. She still suffered the familiar headache. After feeling better, Bai Weiwei silently looked at the mess on the ground. The sound of the system resounded. ¡¾The mission is to win the love of He Poan. Target: He Poan. Taskpletion: 0.¡¿ ¡¾Ding. The male lead¡¯s favorability is at -15.¡¿ Bai Weiwei felt that this negative favorability level was very reasonable. If she was in He Poan¡¯s ce, her favorability level would probably be at -50! Because this time, Bai Weiwei herself wasn¡¯t the problem. The problem was bullying the male lead. He PoAn had a handsome face that could even cause the downfall of a country, coupled with his good acting skills, he was born for the entertainment industry. When he first entered the entertainment circle, he was guided by Bai Weiwei. At the time, she was supporting him from the shadows in the entertainment industry. Bai Weiwei offered him amplework rtions and good resources. She liked He Poan and directly supported him in his career. However, He PoAn wasn¡¯t willing. Which man could possibly ept being raised as a pretty face by a woman? As a result, Bai Weiwei directly destroyed his acting path, so that he couldn¡¯t find any films to y in, nor any connections to contact. How could he dump her? He Poan immediately faced failure and obstruction. Bai Weiwei thenid a trap for him and made him sign an extremely unreasonable contract. He was deceived out of tens of millions he couldn¡¯t possibly pay and had no way of earning. He Poan¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very well off to begin with, and although their family wasn¡¯t too poor, it wasn¡¯t wealthy enough to afford tens of millions. In addition, his parents weren¡¯t very reliable, which meant he was basically supporting the family. Finally, He Poan could only swallow his shame and sell himself to Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei married him that very same day. However, He Poan put up three conditions to their contract. Firstly, she wasn¡¯t allowed to sleep with him if he didn¡¯t agree. Secondly, it was necessary to keep their marriage hidden and stop anyone from finding out they were married. Thirdly, the contract had a duration of five years only. After five years, he would be free. Bai Weiwei agreed to all his conditions. Today was only two months away from the agreed date of He Poan¡¯s freedom.
Piper¡¯s corner: Yay! New arc! This one is my personal favorite (but then again I¡¯ve only read these 3 arcs ^-^;) Thank Aytise for this wonderful start to a new arc! I¡¯ll post her remaining chapter early tomorrow!
Chapter 94 Chapter 94
Proofreader/editor: Piper
After digesting these memories, Bai Weiwei only felt one thing. This must be the modern version of the overbearing president falling in love, by inverting the male and female lead roles. In Bai Weiwei¡¯s view, these so called five years of getting along with each other actually had no trace of them getting along. He Poan didn¡¯t want to approach Bai Weiwei at all, he just waited for the five years to go by. Therefore, he had been desperately acting all over the world using the resources Bai Weiwei provided for him. Since he was handsome and talented, he quickly got popr. The five year period was enough to make He Poan a famous movie actor, and the pride of the entertainment circle. He Poan gained countless fans, limitless resources, and even produced a self-directed movie a year ago which won him billions at the box office. He also managed to win many awards. Now, He Poan couldn¡¯t be controlled by Bai Weiwei anymore. He did not leave, but the only thing restraining him was the contract. After two more months, he would definitely be able to take out tens of millions including the divorce agreement fee to p Bai Weiwei¡¯s face and allow her to scram far away. ¡°System, you said that if my target is He Poan, it would be the typical president route.¡± A forced contract, a hidden marriage, all that¡¯s left is being pulled to bed.. The system looked Bai Weiwei up and down, ¡°Are you horny?¡± Bai Weiwei poured herself a ss of water, took a sip and said, ¡°The five years are almost up, and two people were living under the same roof, like andlord who doesn¡¯t need to meet its tenant. He Poan¡¯s favorability didn¡¯t rise at all. Exin to me.¡± The system couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Weiweiughed, ¡°It means that the original owner was a love idiot. Looking at a man who was difficult to grab, working outside every day and onlying back for ten days a year. How could she endure it?¡± And ten dayster, He Poan would came back to take some things and then leave in a hurry. Or he would somehowe back to sleep home, but tightly lock his door the whole night, then get up early and run away like a thief. Anyway, He Poan was basically eating and living with the filming crew. He wasn¡¯t assuming his identity as Bai Weiwei¡¯s husband and easily avoided her thanks to his job as an actor. In this way, the five years were almost up but He Poan was able to perfectly avoid Bai Weiwei. In some way, this was also a kind of talent. Bai Weiwei paced around the room for a while before suddenly raising her head, ¡°This won¡¯t work. Without the contract, I definitely won¡¯t be able to approach He Poan.¡± Forget about approaching, He Poan might even try to kill her¡­ After all, the original owner had already withdrawn from the entertainment circle, and the current He Poan was the king of the entertainment circle. Bai Weiwei opened the wine cab, took out all the bottles of the disy, and began sprinkling the liquids around the house, which soon became pungent with the smell of alcohol. The system rubbed its nose, ¡°If you want to self-immte, just turn on the gas. Why are you getting everything this dirty?¡± Bai Weiwei answered coldly, ¡°Self-immtion means we¡¯ll burn together. We have such a great rtionship. How could I have the heart to destroy the beautiful you in such a way in this polluted, dirty world?¡± System: ¡°You¡­¡± Once everything was arranged, Bai Weiwei turned on her phone and looked for He Poan¡¯s number in her contacts. She firstposed her emotions, then pressed the call button. He Poan didn¡¯t pick up. She called him again, but he still didn¡¯t pick up. She called once more, without answer and repeated the cycle for more than a dozen calls, until He Poan finally answered the phone. ¡°Bai Weiwei, do you know that I am currently shooting a night scene? You are bothering me with your calls.¡±
Piper¡¯s Corner: I know I said I would release this one earlier then usual, but *looks at clock* Opps. Sorry. Aytise already finished tranting some chapters quite far ahead, but I¡¯m doing the next 2 and we have another new member who wants to proof read them. So when I¡¯m done with those 2 and while hes proofreading mine, I¡¯ll be going over hers, so expect a random massive mass release in the near future XD Also offers for helping out are still up, so if you want to give it a try and check things out, please! If you end up starting a chapter realizing this isn¡¯t for you, I¡¯ll still go over and edit/finish and give you credit for your work! Any and all help is appreciated!
Chapter 95 Chapter 95
Proofreader/editor: Cyber The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (3)
On the other end of the phone, Bai Weiwei was dead silent. He Poan was feeling extremely impatient, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds, or I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Suddenly, a sobbing sound came over from the other end of the phone. It first started out as a small whimper, but it gradually turned more and more uncontroble, the crying was starting to get louder. It was filled with sorrow and unvented feelings of depression. He Poan was stunned, ¡°Bai Weiwei?¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t speak, she just kept crying and crying desperately, extremely heartbreakingly. It was as if she had experienced the saddest thing in the world. Although He Poan hated Bai Weiwei, he had never once seen her cry. He frowned, ¡°What happened to you? Call the police if something happened. What¡¯s the point of crying?¡± However, it was as if Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t hear him at all. She vaguely repeated, ¡°Will youe back? Will youe back?¡± He Poan¡¯s face was covered in gloom and his tone was still very impatient, ¡°I¡¯m filming, I won¡¯te back tonight.¡± Bai Weiwei continuously sobbed and said, ¡°Juste back¡­¡± She was not acting normal at all, it was as if she wasn¡¯t even awake¡­ He Poan still wanted to refuse, but the phone was suddenly hung up. What the hell? He Poan threw the phone on the table and told the assistant next to him, ¡°Continue filming.¡± But he didn¡¯t know why even after a few takes, he still couldn¡¯t calm down. What had been swirling in Bai Weiwei¡¯s brain during the phone call? Why was she crying so desperately? And that feeling of desperation, he really couldn¡¯t forget. Even if he hated her, there were only two months until the contract expired. What if something happened to her and he was unable to cancel the contract? He Poan found an excuse to go back and check things out. He took his costume off and threw it to the assistant next to him, ¡°I need to return home, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Go back, take a look ande back. It shouldn¡¯t take more than an hour. When He Poan returned to his residence and took out his key to open the door, he caught a strong whiff of alcohol. Bai Weiwei was drinking? Didn¡¯t she say she didn¡¯t drink alcohol? He heard movement in the living room. Just walking over and he could hear the sound of the TV. It was a y he had starred inst year. Bai Weiwei was shrunk into the sofa, holding a wine bottle in her hand, her hair was a mess as she watched the TV. Her eyes were red, and there was no trace of her usual exquisiteness. ¡°Bai Weiwei?¡± He Poan somewhat angrily unbuttoned the cor of his shirt. His beautiful eyebrows were full of obvious impatience. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to continue on like this¡­¡± He walked over and stopped at the edge of the sofa. Because Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t able to focus at all, they were just nkly staring off into space in the direction of the TV. Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled, her eyes looked very pure, ¡°When I meet you, it feels like summer. When you smile, I can feel the sunshine of the world falling onto my heart.¡± In the TV series, the hero character He Poan was acting as repeated those exact same words at almost the same time as Bai Wei Wei. Even though he had long forgotten those lines, she could still remember them clearly. He Poan didn¡¯t know why, but his breathing became extremely difficult for a second. When she repeated this sentence, she looked particrly beautiful. Bai Weiwei looked up at him, but couldn¡¯t properly see the person in front of her. She asked strangely, ¡°Who are you?¡± He Poan resentfully answered, ¡°Who else could I be? If you asked me toe here tonight just to witness you go crazy, I won¡¯t apany you.¡± After that, he intended to turn around and leave. The result was that he had only taken two steps away when he heard Bai Wei Wei whisper, ¡°Poan¡­¡± He already said who he was and now to be called like this, her acting sure was subpar.
Piper¡¯s corner: Our new proofreader Cyber has helped me with this chapter! She says Hello to everyone! Please thank her and wee her for improving the quality of trantions. On another note though, my house is getting fogged, so now I¡¯m in Arizona (for those who don¡¯t know, I live in California) where we are going to multiple national parks and enjoying the 105oF weather. So chapter updates are going to be entric for a while (not like they weren¡¯t already) But for the most part it shouldn¡¯t affect updates too much¡­ I hope. So wee our new member and enjoy this amazing chapter XD Chapter 96: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (4) Chapter 96: The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (4)
He Poan was just about to ridicule her when he heard Bai Weiwei sigh and say, ¡°He won¡¯te back, Poan will note back.¡± Will note back? Did he suddenly be a dead person now? The fire in He Poan¡¯s heart red up. He was just turning around to say a couple of sarcastic remarks when he heard Bai Weiwei whisper, ¡°He hates me so much, how could hee back¡­¡± Bai Weiwei held the bottle of wine and leaned her head against the sofa. Her eyes were fragile and confused. ¡°I know he hates me, very much hates, very much loathes me.¡± He Poan took a deep breath. It was the first time he heard Bai Wei Wei say something like this. When she first forced him into this situation, he still remembers it vividly. It will always be a source of shame for him in this lifetime. He thought this woman was only after him for his face. After all, he had seen many women who went crazy because of his face since childhood. In his eyes, she always had a delicate disposition. Yet even if it was to just call him back home, she would use an aloof tone. It was as if he was a dog she raised, like he was her property. So he became more and more disgusted withing back, more and more disgusted with any phone call from her. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t seem to notice He Poan¡¯s presence, and in her self-inflicted drunkness she wanted to drink more, but even after shaking the bottle desperately, there was nothing left. Bai Weiwei felt wronged. She smashed the bottle on the ground, ¡°You always bully me, you all are bullying me!¡± If it wasn¡¯t under the wrong circumstances, He Poan would have been amused by her lovely movements. Bai Weiwei staggered to stand up, stepping on the fragments of that shattered bottle with her bare feet. Seeing that, He Poan¡¯s heart tightened. He frowned and without even thinking, reached out to pick her up. So light? He Poan was holding her for the first time. Her soft body gave off the smell of alcohol, but it was not unpleasant. Bai Weiwei shook her head and seemed to have realized that she was being held. She immediately became angry, ¡°Who are you? Let me down!¡± He Poan¡¯s eyes became cold, Bai Weiwei usually spoke like this to him, her tone full of cold vibes. He pursed his lips and suddenly threw her on the sofa. Then he gripped Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand, ¡°Bai Weiwei, I have tolerated you for a long time now. If you don¡¯t want me to keep up with this surface effort for thest two months, then we can divorce now. Anyway, this Laozi1 was only a thing you bought five years ago. You got to look at me for so many years.¡± Just look at him. He never touched her and didn¡¯t let her touch him. Since the second year of their hidden marriage, Bai Weiwei could no longer threaten him. He only stayed with her because he thought he could use this experience as a lesson to remember this shame. It also taught him to be more alert of his surroundings as to not be trampled on like this again. Therefore, during the past five years, he had regarded Bai Weiwei as air. As long as she didn¡¯t bother him, he would turn a blind eye to her existence. But today, this woman had crossed the line. He Poan threw off her hand and his delicate and beautiful face was cold and ruthless under the lights. He smiled coldly, ¡°Our positions have already been changed. If you don¡¯t want to be killed by me after the divorce, you should be a little more obedient.¡± Bai Weiwei stared at him, seemingly afraid. He Poan looked at her in disdain, then turned and left. As a result, he had walked less than a few steps when the woman stumbled after him. He didn¡¯t know if she tripped, but she hit him on his back. She didn¡¯t have the strength to do any real damage, but it really annoyed him. Ho Poan angrily turned around, his eyes iparably cold, ¡°You¡¯re allowing me to¡­¡± Suddenly, a warm kiss blocked his lips with a mixture of alcohol and passion. He becamepletely paralyzed.
1: Laozi is a term meaning something along the lines of ¡®this young master¡¯ It¡¯s a very arrogant way to refer to oneself.
Piper¡¯s Corner: And this is the official start of the mass releases! I¡¯ll post half today, then the other half tomorrow! Thank you to my new team by making this possible!
Chapter 97 Chapter 97
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film Kings¡¯s Hidden Marriage (5)
Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes looked confused. She grasped his arm with both hands and pressed him on the door panel. She slowly tiptoed while raising her head like a beautiful and proud swan in order to chase after the warmth she was desperately seeking. He Poan¡¯s senses were thrown into disarray. His nose was filled with her scent, her warm breath felt scalding on his skin, her body was tightly holding his own to the point he could feel her intense heartbeats and her softness against his hard chest. Once it was over, the shock finally brought He Poan out of his flustered state. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -5.¡¿ For a moment, He Poan was utterly lost in the taste of the woman in front of him. But soon after, he recollected his emotions and wanted to understand what happened. His anger came over like a violent storm rushing to his mind. He harshly pushed Bai Weiwei away and jeered, ¡°You¡¯ve given me enough!¡± Bai Weiwei was rudely pushed away, and her whole body fell to the ground while she could only groan weakly. He Poan rubbed his lips with force, as if he wished he could wipe away the taste he¡¯d just experienced. He said disgustedly, ¡°Do you think seducing me will make me fall in love with you? Even if all the women under the sun were dead, I still wouldn¡¯t touch you!¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t answer. She only stayed motionless on the ground, weakly groaning in pain. He Poan stared at her, ¡°Bai Weiwei, don¡¯t y any more tricks! Don¡¯t let me look down on you more than I already do!¡± Suddenly, Bai Weiwei turned quiet and didn¡¯t utter a single sound. He Poan noticed that something was wrong. He walked over and kicked Bai Weiwei with his foot, ¡°Hey, woman, stop ying dead.¡± System: ¡°Host, stopying on the ground, you¡¯re being kicked.¡± The unconscious Bai Weiwei: ¡°How could these goods be killed by being kicked like a sack of potatoes?¡± He Poan squatted next to her and lightly shifted the long dark hair covering her face to reveal a frowning Bai Weiwei with extremely red and warm cheeks. Did she have a fever? He examined her face again and knew her temperature wasn¡¯t normal. He Poan immediately took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, ¡°Xiao Mu,e to¡­¡± His voice suddenly stopped, because he inadvertently noticed Bai Weiwei was wearing silk pajamas. While lying on the ground, half her white shoulders was already exposed. The thick ck long hair was spread over the ground, greatly contrasting with the porcin white and delicate skin with a powdery touch, giving Bai Weiwei a charming feeling. Such a vulnerable Bai Weiwei waspletely different from the Bai Weiwei he was ustomed to. He had never seen her fragile and delicate side before, nor did he know she had one. Xiao Mu said: ¡°An Ge1, what happened? It has already been an hour since you¡¯ve left, and the director has been asking whether to continue filming or not.¡± He Poan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll film tonight¡¯s scenes tomorrow night, just let the others work. I¡­ I¡¯ll take a break tonight.¡± Xiao Mu didn¡¯t think too much about it, He Poan had not rested for two days and two nights consecutively. It was reasonable for him to take a break, so he directly agreed to it. He Poan hung up the phone, and thinking about he¡¯s done, his face immediately turned ugly. He should just thrown her to the assistant, why would he need to worry about whether someone would take advantage of. Who cared about the life or death of this woman? He Poan was extremely angry. However, thinking there were only two months left until the end of their contract, he thought he could endure it for a bit longer. He reached out to Bai Weiwei and picked her up in his arms. He was now holding her for the second time and her extreme lightness made him frown. How could she weigh so little? Nheless, upset as he was, he couldn¡¯t help but say the opposite of what he thought, ¡°Heavy like a pig.¡± The system immediatelyined: ¡°Host, he¡¯s mocking you.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I can¡¯t confront him today, but I¡¯ll make sure to make him pay for it tomorrow.¡± He Poan threw her on the bed and reached out to feel her forehead. Her temperature was still high and the fever showed no sign of going down. His expression was cold as he said, ¡°It would be good if she could burn to death.¡± Although he said that, he still looked for antipyretics in the medicine cab to reduce the fever. He Poan crudely stuffed the pill into Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth. His action so rough and harsh, any third party would swear he was dealing with his father¡¯s sworn enemy.
1: An intimate way to call someone, he¡¯s using the ¡®an¡¯ from ¡®Poan¡¯ and ¡®ge¡¯ from ¡®gege¡¯ or as you might all remember, ¡®brother¡¯ in chinese.? Chapter 98: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (6) Chapter 98: The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (6)
In her state, Bai Weiwei obviously couldn¡¯t swallow the pill. Her expression instantly turned ufortable, while her delicate eyebrows were frowning in difort. He Poan got impatient and rudely grabbed her chin to turn her face to his line of sight, ¡°Woman, you better swallow the medicine.¡± Bai Weiwei felt even more ufortable with his motion. She suddenly reached out and casually grabbed the person next to her. She leaned on his body and started vomiting frantically. He Poan¡¯s body abruptly stiffened. Bai Weiwei was grabbing his lower body, and the stupid woman was freely vomiting onto his pants. ¡°Bai. Wei. Wei!¡± He Poan waspletely driven mad. He had mysophobia and was obsessed with cleanliness. He was so angry he almost exploded. Bai Weiwei finished throwing up, but her mouth felt sticky and disgusting. She unrestrainedly grabbed the hem of He Poan¡¯s shirt, wiped her mouth, and then rolled back to bed to sleep while holding the quilt in her arms. He Poan only got angrier to the point he was shaking, he felt like he could explode at any moment. He was struggling between strangling Bai Weiwei to death and going to the bathroom to clean up. He still ended up choosing thetter. After taking three showers, he finally walked out from the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. He went to the closet and opened it to look for clothes but¡­ Where were his clothes? Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes were neatly arranged in the closet, but he could find none of his. When he left the house in the morning, his clothes were still there. He Poan turned around and found out that not only his clothes, but also his toothbrush, razor, cups and all of his possessions had disappeared. Still naked, he angrily reached out to pull up the sleeping Bai Weiwei, ¡°Woman, where did you put my stuff?¡± Bai Weiwei was in a daze since her sleep was suddenly disturbed. She raised her head in bewilderment and her thick eyshes were quivering. She mumbled in a weak and almost inaudible voice, ¡°Poan?¡± He Poan was already losing his temper and didn¡¯t have the patience to exchange pleasantries with her, ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±. Bai Weiwei nkly stared at him for a few seconds. She seemed distracted and unable to distinguish between dreams and reality, before suddenly smiling sadly. ¡°I send them all away, they¡¯re all gone. Weren¡¯t you noting back?¡± He Poan gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°When did I say I wasn¡¯ting back?¡± The tears gathered in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes blurring her vision, but stubbornly refusing to fall. ¡°Thest time you left me for 97 days, but only came back for one night. The time after that you were gone for 68 days, but only got back to get something before leaving again. The following time you disappeared for 103 days, but only drove until stopping at the door to have your manager tell me you were going back to filming again¡­¡± He Poan was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth to talk, but soon closed it again. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Bai Weiwei sadly stared at him with her stubborn and tear filled red eyes, ¡°You will leave me today, and the next time we meet will probably be at the divorce. No, maybe all I will see will be the divorce papers. I decided to pack your things and send them earlier to Xiao Mu, did I do anything wrong?¡±. Not at all. He Poan really nned to live with the crew for the remaining two months of their contract, and simply send Bai Weiwei the divorce agreement papers when the time is up. Bai Weiwei abruptly covered her face with the quilt to block her soft sobs with the fabric, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me again, why do I drink so much wine to forget you if I still end up seeing you. The moment I leave home I see you in advertising posters, when I want to shop I see the products you¡¯re endorsing, when I turn on the TV all I can see are the dramas you¡¯re acting in. Even in my sleep you won¡¯t let me go and still appear in my dreams.¡± He Poan felt his chest was blocked and painful as if he was suffocating. He snorted and said, ¡°Do I look so unreal? You think you are dreaming?¡± Bai Weiwei quietened down for a while before sobbing faintly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a dream, how could you talk so much to me? You hate me, you hate me, you hate me.¡± This sentence sounded so resigned and painful it could break one¡¯s heart. He Poan heard what she said and unexpectedly felt sullen, and he felt sullen because of this woman he hated. He had a bad temper to begin with, and now he just couldn¡¯t stand Bai Weiwei suddenly turning into a little daughter-inw, hiding to quietly cry her heart out in weak sobs. How did he not notice this woman was so fragile and vulnerable before, so damn disappointing. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 0.¡¿ The system felt utterly confused, how could the male lead¡¯s favorability rise so suddenly? What -15? It¡¯s already gone! Chapter 99: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (7) Chapter 99: The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (7)
Bai Weiwei kept on crying until her sobs gradually quieted down. He Poan hesitated for a while before walking over and pulling away her quilt. She had fallen asleep. He angrily shook Bai Weiwei, ¡°Woman, wake up!¡± Bai Weiwei was already tired, and he came it might have caused additional negative influence making her body immediately started burning up. Now in a semi-conscious state, she couldn¡¯t answer him at all. ¡°She has a fever and still knows to drink, one day she might just kill herself without anyone knowing.¡± He Poan coldly stared at her, still in his half naked state when he suddenly felt cold air on his bare skin. Is the heating even turned on? He reached out for the remote control of the air conditioner, but no matter what button he pressed there was no response. The air conditioner turned out to be broken, no wonder the ce wasn¡¯t heated. It was alreadyte autumn, and the nights were especially cool. He Poan frowned and went to check his room only to find out that his air conditioner was working just fine. Although his possessions were sent away, the furniture was still there. He Poan directlyid down on his bed, he didn¡¯t feel cold anyway. And as for Bai Weiwei, he simply didn¡¯t care, she had nothing to do with him. He pulled the quilt up to cover his body and went to sleep. After two days of restless work, he felt extremely tired. However, contrary to what he thought, he couldn¡¯t sleep. No matter how many times he turned over, all he could think about was Bai Weiwei. His head was full of her miserable crying appearance and her intive sobs. When had he ever seen her so weak and vulnerable? It was as if her hard outer shell hard broken to uncover the softnessying inside. Moreover, she was having a fever without any heating in her cold room. He Poan couldn¡¯t help but think about how he heard people could die from an untreated fever. That woman was a living disaster, she wouldn¡¯t die that easily. He Poan turned over a few more times before furiously getting up and rushing to Bai Weiwei¡¯s room. The damn woman wasn¡¯t even behaving in her sleep. She ufortablyying uncovered in her bed, with the quilt she kicked awayying by her feet. The blood and warmth was violently rushing to her cheeks making them as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She was simply looking for death. He Poan reached out to feel her forehead and found it scalding hot. Bai Weiwei was feeling utterly ufortable, but the sudden coolness on her forehead was very pleasant. She rubbed her forehead against He Poan¡¯s cool palms and lightly groaned in satisfaction. Her appearance was that of a little spoiled cat that couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He Poan felt her gentle movement. Her smooth skin was tenderly brushing against his rough palms, and her bangs lightly scraped the back of his hand, causing his hands to shudder slightly. He quickly retracted his hand and shook it a few times, as if trying to get rid of the subtle sensation Bai Weiwei left on his hand. Next, he promptly pulled out another antipyretic from the medicine cab. This time, he was resolved to feed Bai Weiwei the medicine. He poured a cup of warm water, stuffed the medicine into her mouth, then propped her head to feed her the water to help with swallowing the pill. As a result, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face instantly paled and looked on the verge of vomiting again. He Poan didn¡¯t know what was wrong, and all he was preupied with was how to sessfully feed her the medicine. Before he could realize what he was doing, his lips had already sealed her soft and warm ones, roughly forcing her to swallow the medicine. Bai Weiwei had difficulty breathing and quickly swallowed the pill. He Poan felt like he was struck by lightning. He stiffly held on his kissing motion for a few seconds before withdrawing and pushing Bai Weiwei away. Her hair scattered on the bed as he muttered, ¡°Pei pei pei1, I must have been possessed.¡± He quickly ran to the bathroom to rinse off his mouth and gargle until he felt it was clean enough, only to find out the next second that the cup he was drinking from was Bai Weiwei¡¯s¡­ Ho Poan angrily put down the cup and left the bathroom with a sullen expression, like the world owed him 8 billion. He returned to Bai Weiwei¡¯s side and grumbled, ¡°I really want to choke you to death and put an end to all my troubles.¡± He Poan picked up Bai Weiwei draped in her quilt and tookrge strides towards his room. He put her down on his bed, put a pillow in the middle, andid himself on the other side of the pillow. ¡°Just take it as me helping out out of the goodness in my heart. Anyway, after today, we won¡¯t have anything to do with each other.¡±
1: The chinese onamonapia of a spitting sound.? Chapter 100 ¡¾Ding. The male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 5.¡¿ System: I¡¯ve never seen such a strange and ridiculous way to increase favorability. It couldn¡¯t understand at all. How could the male lead¡¯s favorability increase when he got so angry he was about to explode? Or could it be there was a problem with the method used to sense favorability? The system quietly started the self-checking program to probe whether it was affected by a virus or defective. Meanwhile, Bai Weiwei was feeling muddle headed because of her fever, nevertheless, she still had some awareness. She had been ustomed to sickness from a young age, so she could bear with a small fever. She quietly made sure that He Poan was asleep by listening to his steady breathing before opening her eyes. Her fever originally wasn¡¯t that serious, after taking some medicine she¡¯ll get better quickly. Bai Weiwei carefully moved her body on the bed to avoid waking him up. She pushed away the pillow in the middle, and burrowed herself into his embrace before attentively cing He Poan¡¯s arm on her waist. System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei softly sighed at the system. ¡°After all, He Poan, this kind of little goblin, saying no with his mouth, but his body is awfully honest. He cannot be moved using force or coercion, it¡¯s better to take the softer approach since he¡¯s pretty arrogant and needs to feel like he has the situation under control.¡± After reading He Poan¡¯s information, she knew that this man eats soft food, but refuses hard food1. Moreover, he¡¯s got a cheap mouth. The harder you try to go after him, the more disgusted he gets. As long as she softens her attitude, he will easily give in. At one nce, you could already see the favorability level rising steadily. Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered something, ¡°After all, did I manage topete my previous task?¡± The system rummaged through the data, ¡°Completed.¡± Although the male lead of the previous ne didn¡¯t live long, he didy a solid foundation for the dynasty and managed to rule over the world as apassionate emperor. Bai Weiwei instantly got excited, ¡°So what about my eternal youth reward?¡± The system felt blue veins popping out on its forehead and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Please ept the reward: Top acting skills.¡± Bai Weiwei was disappointed. It wasn¡¯t eternal youth, ah. After waiting for a while, Bai Weiwei asked the system, ¡°What is top acting skills? I don¡¯t feel any different.¡± The system flipped through his data again and very calmly answered, ¡°Oh, it seems your own acting skills have already exceeded the pinnacle level, so the reward was voided. If the host still wants to be rewarded, please continue working hard on this ne.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± This should be boast-worthy, but why doesn¡¯t she feel happy at all? Bai Weiwei mumbled a fewints, closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep as she was particrly tired after so many events. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The next morning, He Poan¡¯s biological clock was, as usual, very urate. He opened his eyes at exactly 6 am and groggily tried to figure out from the unfamiliar surroundings where he was. His acting career made him ustomed to flying everywhere and he was long used to his move-centered life of drifting around the world in a rootless manner. Suddenly, he noticed something soft and warm in his embrace. He Poan¡¯ brows furrowed in confusion as he looked down on the thing in his arms. To his surprise, he discovered Bai Weiwei leaning against his bare chest, soft, delicate, feeling almost boneless like a tender rose petal. Before he could push her away, Bai Weiwei¡¯s thick eyshes started quivering. She dazedly opened her heavy eyelids to uncover bright and dewy eyes. He Poan was still naked, holding Bai Weiwei to his bosom. The two of them quietly stared at each other for a while. Bai Weiwei seemed to think of something. She reached out and touched his face and immediately appeared to be frightened. She instantly kicked Ho Poan away and rolled out of bed. He Poan was kicked in the stomach and felt so much pain his face turned white. This one kick was the same as killing him. He was already a temperamental person, and still endured being tossed around by Bai Weiwei for half the previous night. Nheless, Bai Weiwei wasn¡¯t the least bit thankful and even bit the hand that fed her2. 1: An idiom meaning amenable to coaxing but not to coercion.? 2: An idiom meaning repay kindness/goodwill with malevolence/evil.? Chapter 101 Chapter 101
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (9)
He immediately chased after Bai Weiwei with a threatening gaze and vowed to strangle her to death. As soon as he pushed open the door to Bai Weiwei¡¯s room, he found her nervously applying makeup in a flustered and hurried manner. Her foundation was too liquidy, the pre-makeup cream was all over the ce, the eyebrow pencil line was crooked. At any rate, all the steps were messed up. The more flustered she was, the worse her face became. What the hell was she doing? He Poan was still angry that she kicked him for no reason and coldly asked her, ¡°Bai Weiwei, what are you doing?¡± When Bai Weiwei heard his voice, she was so startled her hands shook and the lipstick she was applying strayed from her lips to her cheek, drawing a thick red line across her face. She looked at He Poan with a cold and overbearing expression and calmly stated, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± That was the attitude of the Bai Weiwei he was ustomed to. Cold, arrogant, and extremely annoying. However, today¡¯s Bai Weiwei¡­ He Poan looked at her messy makeup and he couldn¡¯t resist lifting the corner of his mouth at the contrast of her miserable appearance and aloof attitude. While giving her sorry figure a second nce, he noticed that her fingers were shaking distinctly, as if she was extremely nervous and afraid. Has Bai Weiwei always been this nervous while facing him? She definitely usually acted this icily arrogant, which precisely made him loathe her to no ends. Suddenly, the look in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes changed. She nced at his body and her face instantly turned bright red. She lowered her gaze and her fists clenched tighter. He Poan noticed that he was feeling slightly cold and looked down at himself to see his naked body. He soundlessly walked to pull the quilt on Bai Weiwei¡¯s bed and wrapped it around him. Bai Weiwei was extremely stiff and didn¡¯t dare make a single movement. She looked like a vulnerable little rabbit that had entered the lion¡¯s den. The poor prey could only tremble in fright while facing the intimidating predator. He Poan noticed her little gestures, and suddenly felt like all the feelings of shame repressed in his heart had melted away. It turned out Bai Weiwei was actually afraid of him. He angrily yelled at Bai Weiwei, ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go to the doctor. Don¡¯t call me in the middle of the night. Do you know you look awful like a hanging ghost ?¡± After saying his piece, He Poan paid special attention to Bai Weiwei¡¯s reaction. After hearing his sentence, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face immediately lost it¡¯s healthy flush and turned deathly pale. He Poan confirmed his conjecture, he could manipte her emotions at will. He smiled coldly, turned around, and left. There were so many people who liked him, why did he need to acknowledge a single Bai Weiwei? In the first ce, if she hadn¡¯t pressured him that much, he wouldn¡¯t hate her to this extent. He Poan had reached the door when he suddenly remembered that all his clothes were gone. What was he supposed to wear? He called Xiao Mu and ordered, ¡°Bring me a set of clothes, a cap and sunsses.¡± Xiao Mu promptly agreed and soon drove over. The first thing he saw when He Poan opened the door for him was his naked stated. Xiao Mu kept staring and felt his eyes almost bulging out of their sockets¡­ Why was He Poan only wearing a towel and not a single piece of clothing? He was the clearest about He Poan and Bai Weiwei¡¯s situation. Although these two have been married for several years, they didn¡¯t behave like a married couple at all. Could it be thatst night He Poan suddenly felt like getting over past unpleasant things and move on with Bai Weiwei? After He Poan took the bag Xiao Mu handed him, he kept him outside the door and quickly changed into his clothes before putting on the sses and the cap. As he went out, Bai Weiwei suddenly chased him downstairs in a frantic manner. She still wasn¡¯tpletely ready to go out. Nheless, she walked hurriedly while staggering on her way out. When she finally reached the door, she stumbled and heavily fell on the ground. He Poan had already gotten into the car. Xiao Mu awkwardly asked ¡°An Ge? Do you want to get down and check on her?¡± He Poan impatiently pursed his lips and frowned, ¡°Just drive, why do you care about that woman?¡± He was especially soft heartedst night, he must have be crazy. Does the woman think that if he¡¯s slightly better to her, he¡¯ll let her step all over him? Dream on! The car quickly drove away. The system closely followed Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± For the first time, he witnessed a male lead who deserved a beating. Bai Weiwei got up from the ground and felt the temperature of her forehead. The fever had already gone down. She went back inside, had a meal and took another pill. She then tidied up herself before sitting in front of theputer. She opened a discussion forum, and rolled back her sleeves to start writing a ck post! < > Chapter 102 Chapter 102
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (10)
The contents of the post were very detailed. It said that, in his early years in the industry, when He Poan had yet to be famous, he didn¡¯t hesitate to sleep with some female star in order to get a good role. Although the female star was now retired from the entertainment industry, she was the one supporting him from the shadows at the time. After He Poan slept with her, she was very satisfied with his skills, and granted him many resources that let him progress quickly. He Poan was not only being raised and living a sheltered life, he could also afford to be extravagant by buying luxurious cars and expensive watches in the dozens. He bought several vis and houses, and the money he spent wasn¡¯t only earned by his acting but also gifted from the rich woman that was raising him. When Bai Weiwei finished writing her post, she started post photos along it. First was a photo of He Poan¡¯s vi, and then a picture of him wearing a watch worth millions at some celebrities¡¯ event. The cars he drove were also worth tens of millions. Bai Weiwei added a few pictures of him in their neighborhood, suspiciously leaving the house wearing a cap and sunsses. That picture was actually a screenshot she took from the security monitor of their house. Bai Weiwei then published her post online using a variety of ounts. On Weibo, she made a new ount and copied the contents into a new post before publishing it as well. He Poan was extremely popr and often seen on the hot search. As long as his name was mentioned in an article, he would make it into the hot search in less than two hours. Although his name wasn¡¯t specifically mentioned, the ¡°Film King¡± nickname as well as his situation in the entertainment industry would easily let anyone guess who the post is aiming at. He Poan¡¯s fans are known as the most fearsome fans of the entertainment industry. Wherever they go, there would be mountains of corpses and rivers of flowing blood. This post was clearly a ck one, and since their idol was targeted, the fans would definitely roll up their sleeves to tear apart whoever dares defame him. Passerby A: ¡°Uncovered the blogger, no need for thanks.¡± Fan N1: ¡°My husband is being defamed! He¡¯s popr and known all over the world, moreover he¡¯s unrivaled with his top acting skills. Which blind eyes see him as someone needing to be kept by a woman?¡± Fan N2: ¡°Bitch, the content is so sinister with no concrete evidence. The blogger must have guts to leave his address behind. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure to be just as courageous and send you a kitchen knife.¡± Fan N3: ¡°Hehehehehe, best joke of the year. Who doesn¡¯t know that my husband isn¡¯t working 365 days a year, where does he have the time to be kept by people!¡± Eat melons: ¡°Do bloggers need to uncover the poster¡¯s identity or not? Otherwise, a cover can also be made, ah!¡± ck powder: ¡°I say, how could He Poan, that greasy and ugly looking pig be a movie emperor in the first ce? He must definitely have been kept by someone.¡± Fan N4: ¡°Hey upstairs! Do you see my husband as not pleasing to the eyes? I cry for you as you can reverse beauty and ugliness! Posting a picture to fight!¡± ck powder: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my eyes? Your so called husband He Poan was just a boytoy being kept by a woman.¡± The fan was so angry she wished she could strangle that anti-fan to death. He was only chasing the wind and clutching at shadows1. The anti-fan was also angered and reposted by sending ugly photoshopped pictures of He Poan. Bai Weiwei¡¯s microblog quickly caught fire and spread out. In less than a few hours, she was at the top of the hot search. He Poan was kept, he was ugly, and all he was worth was selling himself as a source of raw materials for rich women¡¯s facelifting. Xiao Mu promptly received a call from the PR department. He carefully walked to He Poan¡¯s side and informed him, ¡°An Ge, some people on Weibo are scolding you.¡± He Poan wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. He kept looking at the script and his eyes were especially bright as he said, ¡°I¡¯m currently so popr people can¡¯t afford to curse me baselessly. Don¡¯t bother me with such a small thing.¡± Xiao Mu also felt that this kind of thing wasn¡¯t a big deal and didn¡¯t pay it further attention.
1: An idiom meaning to spout groundless usations.?
Aytise¡¯s corner: Phew, I¡¯ve been super motivated to trante thesest few days, I can¡¯t believe I did 10 chapters in two days! But I confess the real reason is I¡¯mpletely hooked on the story! Some of you may ignore it, but I¡¯m actually reading the story along tranting it so I¡¯m just as clueless as you guys when ites to further progress the story. Since I was curious enough to read ahead chapters, I felt like I might as well edit and trante them along! And that¡¯s how I binge read/tranted until my eyes started hurting X) I¡¯ll stop the crazy tranting rate and pick up a steady pace of 1 chapter a day, maybe 2 If I¡¯m feeling up for it! Thanks for reading, I hope you guys enjoy the chapters as much as I did! Ps: This is my favorite arc so far, followed by the first arc. Piper¡¯s corner: Okay, that is it for today! Thank Aytise a ton for all these chapters XD. Speaking of which, I think we found her calling, because she actually picked up another novel that she is tranting right now called, which you can click the title to get to the novelupdates page. Please check it out! Chapter 103: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (11) Proofreader/editor: Piper The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (11) He Poan found himselfpletely unable to continue reading the script. He quickly looked at his phone, not seeing what he wanted, he felt the urge to throw it.. While He Poan repeated this action, Xiao Mu confusedly asked, ¡°An Ge, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He Poan coldly answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± He didn¡¯t want to admit that he was actually worried of Bai Wei Wei falling into her death. After all, her condition was still not that good. What did her well being meant to him? Humph! Yet at this moment Bai Wei Wei was cracking melon seeds while watching the discussion on Weibo. He Poan was really popr, extremely popr, having tons of fans, he obviously had ck power fans and a water-army1 bought by other agencies to purposely cken him. After all, he was so popr and clearly knew that it was crucial to grab all possible resources, not resting at all. What good dramas? All had been taken by him, making others have no other choice but to ept the bitter reality. Therefore, they really hated this star to death. In addition, except for He Poan being mysterious and popr there was nothing to vilify. No gossip, he had a professional work attitude, he loved his fans and had no family to be used to cken him at all. It was hard to find decent ck material on him now, this ended up bing a nation-wide fanfare. He Poan¡¯s fans rolled up their sleeves, picked up their knives, set-up machine guns, raised He Poan¡¯s banner, and started the massacre. Fight the ck powder fans, battle the water-army, dere war against the opposing agencies. In any case, they shall fight these ck materials. ¡®No one should say that Ho Poan is no good¡¯ was exactly He Poan¡¯s fan¡¯s reaction. Bai Wei Wei looked at how her post was being suppressed. She immediately began to rummage around to find something. System: ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°The marriage contract.¡± Bai Weiwei found the contract signed by He Poan. Blocking his name and some of the conditions leaving only He Poan¡¯s signature and the stated tens of millions above it. This is simply nail driving evidence. Afterwards, Bai Weiwei took a photo and upload it, her fingers with lighting speed started to create a new Weibo post. ¡¶A certain Film King¡¯s unbearable past, for tens of millions he sold himself! Such a shameless person. Watch for crazy drama and a group of confused fans.¡· As soon as the photo was revealed, the fans immediately recognized that it was indeed He Poan¡¯s signature, confirming with contract¡¯s contents. The fanspletely blew up. ck powder fans were on fire. He Poan¡¯s image was getting darker and darker. Xiao Mu immediately came to know about this. At once, he immediately rushed towards He Poan, ¡°An Ge this is not good, some things got exposed.¡± He Poan absent-mindedly looked at the phone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Mu showed him his phone, zooming in at the photo of the contract. He Poan was originally sitting, but after seeing the photo, he immediately stood up, his face was particrly ugly. This was the contract possessed by Bai Wei Wei. That woman dared to reveal their hidden marriage. Xiao Mu immediately said: ¡°An Ge, now the whole inte is now saying that you are being kept, saying that you are a woman¡¯s boytoy.¡± A Kept man, a boytoy, He Poan face quickly darkened, his eyes turning red in anger. He sneered, ¡°Very good, Bai Weiwei, you are looking for death.¡± When he was done, he quickly drove over to Bai Wei Wei¡¯s ce. He Poan got out of the car, angrily took out the key to open the door. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t open it. Did Bai Wei Wei change the lock on the door? He Poan got even more convinced that Bai Weiwei had a guilty conscience. He stormed towards the door in a rage, ¡°Bai Weiwei,e out here.¡± After ten minutes, there was still no sound from inside. ¡°Bai Wei Wei, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± 1: A water army is a group of people who are paid to purposely say certain things to influence the populous. Where as ck fans just hate the person or thing.? Piper¡¯s Corner: And we start Part 2 of the mass release with thest new person to join our tranting crew! Thank Vannie for this wonderful chapter and wonderful job XD Chapter 104 Chapter 104
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (12)
¡°Are you dead? Answer me!¡± ¡°Bai Weiwei!¡± He Poan kept pounding the door until his hands ached, but no matter how long he waited, no one answered the door. Did she faint inside? He couldn¡¯t help but think about the state he left her in before he left in the morning. Suddenly, his anger died down, and he became anxious. His heart was restless while thinking of what may have happened to her. Just as He Poan was preparing to smash through the door, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice abruptly sounded from his back. ¡°Poan?¡± He Poan was startled. He was confused to see Bai Weiwei appear behind him, wearing a white dress paired with a light blue knee-length trench coat. She was carrying some stic bags full of groceries and looked very surprised to see him appear at her door. He Poan¡¯s anger reached its pinnacle as he rushed to face Bai Weiwei. Without hesitation, he took the groceries from her clutch and grabbed her wrist with his free hand. ¡°Bai Weiwei, do you not want to live anymore?!¡± Bai Weiwe¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, but seeing his attitude, she quickly changed her expression to resume her cold and distant demeanor, ¡°What did youe here for today?¡± He Poan¡¯s expression immediately chilled as well and he sneered, ¡°I thought your temper had changed in thesest 5 years I hadn¡¯t interacted with you, but sure enough, you¡¯re just as poisonous as ever, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face instantly tuned deathly pale. She smiled coldly, ¡°Yes, ah, I¡¯ve spent so much money to buy you. Yet, it turns out I purchased a little Buddha, I must provide for it, yet cannot touch it, and cannot scold it. This has been going on for 5 years, ah, and I still end up being called poisonous and vicious.¡± He Poan hated it the most when others reminded him of his situation. This, in his heart, was a great humiliation and his most shameful past. He fiercely barked at her, ¡°What? You regret it now?¡± Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and a few tears gathered in her eyes. She kept them open and stared at him, ¡°I regret. I truly regret meeting you.¡± He Poan felt as if someone had stabbed him in the chest. The pain felt suffocating and hurt him so much he instantly became irritated. He sneered, ¡°Why, you¡¯re disappointed you could only see and couldn¡¯t eat? You think spending so much wasn¡¯t worth it?¡± Bai Weiwei was puzzled by hisment. He Poan had already let go of her wrist and coldly ordered, ¡°Open the door.¡± Bai Weiwei straightened her body and calmed down her emotions. While opening the door, she exined ¡°I changed the password because the previous one was too inconvenient.¡± When the door was open, Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but softly whisper, ¡°The password is your birthday.¡± He Poan¡¯s heart was a little moved, but being previously shamed into anger, he didn¡¯t realize it himself. However, the favorability meter quickly betrayed his emotions. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 10.¡¿ As soon as Bai Weiwei opened the door, she heard He Poan kicking it closed behind him with a loud bang. She didn¡¯t even have the time to turn around before she was pushed to the ground. Bai Weiwei was shocked. She turned her head and saw He Poan fiercely ring at her with a sinister glint in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I have very good temper? Do you even know how many times I had to convince myself not to kill you?¡± He Poan reached out and untied his cor buttons and calmly began to undress. His eyes were burning with rage. ¡°Since you feel like you made a loss, I will make it up to you.¡± Bai Weiwei was a little scared, ¡°He Poan, are you crazy?¡± He Poan took off his shirt and directly threw it away. His handsome face looked cruel and wasced with evilness. ¡°Crazy? You¡¯re the crazy one! You actually leaked the contract we made! Since we¡¯re getting divorced, I initially intended to leave you with some dignity, but now, I think it¡¯s better to let you follow in your family¡¯s surname.¡± Bai Weiwei seemed to be thinking about he said for a moment before instantly replying, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t show our contract to anyone during thesest 5 years.¡± He Poan was fed up with her deceptions. If not her, who else? Could it be he was sleepwalking and did it himself? He bent over and harshly grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s face to secure her on the ground, and started tearing off her clothes with his free hand. Chapter 105 Chapter 105
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (13)
*Mild rape-ish scene warning!* His hand quickly tore Bai Weiwei¡¯s clothes apart. Bai Weiwei finally got really scared, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± He Poan mockingly answered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this what you wanted? Didn¡¯t you buy me for this purpose? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy you and let you feel like your purchase was worthwhile.¡± Bai Weiwei angrily struggled in his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! He Poan, let me go!¡± He Poan got impatient with her struggling. Her secured her arms over her head with on hand, and ran his other hand on her smooth thigh under her dress. He flipped her skirt and revealed a cute little pair of white underwear. ¡°5 years ago, you desperately lusted after me. Why did you mercilessly suppress me, and then make me owe tens of millions of debts to force me to marry you?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at He Poan in panic, ¡°At that time, I was wrong. You got everything you wanted now, I¡¯m already retired and unable to return to the entertainment industry. I have already given up. ¡± Given up? He Poan didn¡¯t expect Bai Weiwei to say such words. However, his eyes quickly became ice cold. The contract was in Bai Weiwei¡¯s possession, only she had ess to it, who else could leak it if she didn¡¯t? She was the only possible culprit. Even if she said she gave up he wouldn¡¯t believe it. This woman must have seen that the contract almost reached its expiration date and made up some kind of n to retain him longer. With the way things were now, they could only announce their rtionship to the public. The Inte was already scolding so badly. By tomorrow, everyone will certainly find out how he was kept by this woman for thest 5 years. This humiliation would be hard to get rid of. This woman must have wanted to shackle him for a lifetime. He Poan revealed a cruelugh, ¡°Do you think leaking the contract will stop me from leaving? Too bad it¡¯s not enough to stop me. After this, I¡¯ll make sure to upload pictures of you to the inte and make you famous worldwide.¡± He then harshly tore her underwear open with his finger. Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils constricted and she started trembling fearfully. She opened her mouth to talk but whatever words were about to leave it were fiercely blocked by He Poan who had already sealed her lips with his own. She desperately tried to free herself, but her limbs were firmly held down by him. Even her attempts at clenching her teeth to stop him from invading her mouth were fruitless as he was tightly holding her jaw to keep her mouth open. This bastard actually really wanted to rape her. Just a moment ago his favorability went up to 10, turns out all he wanted was to f*ck her. By the time her thin flesh membrane will be broken, it¡¯s unlikely he¡¯ll stop at that, right? Bai Weiwei: ¡°System, you should at least have some kind of host protecting function, right?¡± Meanwhiles, the system was attentively watching the drama unfolding in front of it while cracking melon seeds. ¡°Protect what? Don¡¯t get distracted! Hurry and struggle, weep, and try to run away, ah! This exploding development is full of strength and emotion! Too hot, too exciting, too exhrating! Since it¡¯s been restricted, I haven¡¯t been able to watch these kinds of movies in awhile. I shall use this opportunity to break my diet and resume eating meat!¡± Bai Weiwei: The system was utterly heartless, devoid of conscience! Could she melt it down to reconstruct it from scratch and knock some sensibility into it? She should even vigorously add firewood! He Poan kissed Bai Weiwei until she had trouble breathing and her face flushed in a deep red. Her eyes were full of panic as she was desperately gasping while pleading, ¡°He Poan, don¡¯t, please, stop, I beg you¡­¡± Her long dark hair was let loose and scattered on the floor. There were only some shambles left on her body as remains of whatever clothes she was wearing. Her eyes had already reddened and full of tears. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t realize it herself, but her current state was very charming and seductive. He Poan originally only intended on punishing her and didn¡¯t feel like he could possibly be attracted to her. But seeing Bai Weiwei¡¯s soft body lying under him, and hearing her gentle voice softly pleading him, he was shocked by the sudden fire burning from his back towards his lower body. It turned out that this shameless woman also had such a vulnerable and weak side. He Poan abruptly had a strange impulse, he wanted to hear more of her pleas for mercy, he wanted to take control of her body, and prevent her from humiliating him ever again. Chapter 106 Chapter 106
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (14)
Without hesitation, he tore off the remaining shambles off her body until not a single piece of cloth was left. Seeing her naked body under his own, He Poan¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with desire. All thoughts of punishment had alreadypletely disappeared from his mind. All he could think of was all the kinds of means he could use to torture her body. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 15.¡¿ When Bai Weiwei really thought that she was doomed to sell herself, someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°An Ge, An Ge, open the door!¡± It was Xiao Mu¡¯s voice. He Poan¡¯s concentration was at its pinnacle so he directly yelled a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± Xiao Mu was scared to silence for two seconds, but resumed knocking frantically on the door the very next moment, ¡°I don¡¯t how the paparazzi and your fans found your address. They¡¯ll be here in awhile, you should hurry up and leave!¡± He Poan heard what he said and immediately reached out to grab Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck in a tight clutch, ¡°You actually called the paparazzi!¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s red eyes red at him resentfully. She angrily said, ¡°He Poan, what the hell are you doing?! I don¡¯t know what you are you talking about! You want to humiliate me to retaliate against me? Do you know how much I regret ever meeting you? Why did I ever love a man like you who only knows how to abuse me!? I turned out to be very easy to assault, ah.¡± He Poan¡¯s jaw was tightly shut and his gaze was dark and unfathomable. Bai Weiwei ignored his expression and began beating him crazily and tried kicking him away. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore! I don¡¯t love you anymore! You don¡¯t even want to appear in front of me anymore, I can¡¯t wait for the contract to end, how could I leak it out!¡± Hearing what she said, He Poan waspletely stunned. ¡°You think that I¡¯ll love you for a lifetime without regrets? Once you gained enough power you suppressed me, you destroyed my career and I could only withdraw from the entertainment industry! Do you feel proud of yourself? Are you finally satisfied?!¡± Bai Weiwei desperately scolded and scolded as tears rolled down her cheeks. She felt extremely wronged andpletely copsed crying, ¡°How could you be so mean? All I did was love you! How could you ruin me this much? I stopped loving you and let you go, yet you still insist on ruining me? I don¡¯t owe you anything, ah!¡± He Poan looked at her and she didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. He hesitated a bit before coldly asking, ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who leaked the contract?¡± Bai Weiwei said in between sobs, ¡°If I really wanted to leak it, I would have done it earlier! What kind of benefits can I get at this time? Letting youe to kill me?!¡± The current Bai Weiwei was already powerless. He Poan had long retaliated against her and struck until she reached a ce she couldn¡¯t simply crawl out from or even put a fight trying to. Although she still had some money on hand, it was simply impossible topete with He Poan. He Poan cold whispered: ¡°You didn¡¯t call the reporters either?¡± Bai Weiwei retorted angrily, ¡°I called reporters for what?! Shoot nude photos? You¡¯re shameless but I still want my face!!¡± Xiao Mu was getting anxious outside, ¡°An Ge, if you don¡¯t get out now you won¡¯t have enough time to leave! Your and Weiwei Jie¡¯s matter has already been leaked, if you were to be photographed by someone¡­¡± Xiao Mu didn¡¯t get to finish his words because the door suddenly opened, and He Poan appeared with an ugly expression, ¡°Go. ¡± Xiao Mu immediately ran to start the car, but just as He Poan wanted to get in, a bunch of reporters came up to surround them. ¡°It¡¯s He Poan! We really found him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really in the XXX neighborhood, this is where Bai Weiwei lives!¡± ¡°Bai Weiwei? The one that retreated and supported him from the shadows?¡± He Poan immediately got in the car and closed the door. His face was extremely gloomy, ¡°Damn!¡± He¡¯ll be closely followed by these reporters from now on, the next days won¡¯t go smoothly. Xiao Mu just wanted to drive away when he suddenly thought about something, ¡°Where is Weiwei Jie?¡± Bai Weiwei and He Poan¡¯s matters were already leaked so this ce was definitely not safe anymore. Chapter 107 Chapter 107
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (15)
He Poan coldly answered ¡°Why do you care about that woman? Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Mu could only drive the car away, and the reporters were forced to step aside to leave way for the car. The reporters instantly turned into fierce trained hounds, since they couldn¡¯t reach He Poan, they were certain they would still be able to catch Bai Weiwei inside. They rushed to Bai Weiwei¡¯s house and knocked vigorously on the door, and discovered it actually wasn¡¯t locked. A daring reporter promptly opened the door and saw Bai Weiwei standing in the doorway in a disheveled state. ¡°You are?¡± Bai Weiwei frowned and questioned firmly. The reporters were already crazily taking photos and recordings. ¡°Bai Weiwei, people say you are keeping He Poan, is it true?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately disappeared. She said weakly in her tone: ¡°What He Poan, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is the contract content true? He Poan really took tens of millions. Have you been supporting him for several years?¡± Bai Weiwei promptly started dodging the cameras, she weakly answered, ¡°What He Poan? I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°What about the contents of the contract? Is it true he owes you several millions? Have you also been providing for him thest few years?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately shook her head, ¡°I said I don¡¯t know him. I don¡¯t wee you, and if you don¡¯t leave I¡¯ll call the police.¡± After that, Bai Weiwei tried to chase them out, but in the next second, a few fans who followed up rushed over and started cursing her, ¡°Bai Weiwei, you ndered our He Poan, you¡¯re such a bitch!¡± One of the fans even took out eggs and started throwing them at Bai Weiwei¡¯s body. The reporters became even more frantic and crazily recorded everything. They wished somebody would die in order to make even bigger newster. Bai Weiwei was frightened and intimidated to the point of staggering backwards, until she knocked into a small coffee table behind her and fell to the ground. The reporter instantly snapped picture after picture of her sorry state. More aggressive fans kept cursing, ¡°We let you nder our family¡¯s He Poan, how could our family¡¯s He Poan take fancy to someone this ugly!¡± Ugly¡­ The system was trembling, saying the host was ugly, were you looking for abuse? Bai Weiwei¡¯s shell seemed as if instantly broken. She raised her head and intently red at that fan. The seemingly fragile person¡¯s looks obviously didn¡¯t match her fierce expression, and unexpectedly sent a shiver down the fan¡¯s spine. The fan was angry and felt provoked, she immediately raised her arm and intended on throwing the remaining eggs in her hand. However, just as she lifted her hand, someone resolutely grabbed her arm and stopped her from further action. The force exerted on her arm was so painful the fan let out a blood-curdling screech, and the crowd was instantly rmed by her miserable shriek. He Poan pushed away the crazy fan, and raised his eyes to see Bai Weiwei on the ground, shaking in fear and nkly looking at her surroundings with horror in her eyes. It seemed as if the whole world was bullying her. He himself didn¡¯t know why he asked Xiao Mu to turn back. If he didn¡¯te back, he didn¡¯t know whether Bai Weiwei would have been beaten to death by these people. He Poan angrily scolded her, ¡°Does your brains have any problem? What are you opening the door for?¡± Didn¡¯t she use to mingle in show business before? Doesn¡¯t she know how dreadful the fans and reporters can be? The reporters saw He Poan and got even more excited. ¡°Film King He, what¡¯s your rtionship with Bai Weiwei? Are you really being kept by her?¡± ¡°What kind of position do you like in bed? Are your skills really good?¡± He Poan suddenly bent down to pick up Bai Weiwei, and Xiao Mu called several bodyguards who rushed over to protect them. The reporters were unwilling to give up, they wanted to push away the bodyguards and squeeze their way towards He Poan. He Poan expressionlessly took out a cap and put it on Bai Weiwei¡¯s head, then let her bury her face on his chest, and immediately left the house. He was concerned with neither fans or reporters. Bai Weiwei¡¯s slender body was shaking in his embrace, and her fingers were tightly clutching his clothes, as if he was the only one in the world who could protect her. He Poan only felt like something was tickling his heart, but he couldn¡¯t understand why. Chapter 108 Chapter 108
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (16)
He Poan had always stayed in the hotels arranged by the crew. This incident was erupting and their contract had been exposed. It caused a very bad influence, and all the reporters were desperately chasing them. With great difficulty, they left the reporters and chasing fans behind. He Poan finally got into the new hotel with Bai Weiwei. For safety reasons, He Poan always asked for a single room. Bai Weiwei took a shower and put on a new set of pajamas. The clothes were bought in a bigger size, so she rolled up the trousers and sleeves and walked out of the bathroom wearing the oversized clothes and slippers. He Poan was on the phone, ¡°Delete Weibo and delete the forum posts ah, those idiots, when the public rtions team has cleaned everything several times, it will cool down. If it really does not work, directly create other hot topics, and let this matter be pushed down.¡± Something was said at the other side. He Poan brows tightly wrinkled. ¡°You said that this matter has already made the headlines in various news, it can¡¯t be suppressed?¡± He impatiently walked back and forth several times before he said fiercely into the phone, ¡°If it¡¯s toote to delete the post, then track down the one who wrote the original post and give me that lowly person, I want to cut his fingers off one by one until he dies.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°If the target discovers it was you who wrote the post, I reckon we¡¯ll have a very embarrassing and beautiful spectacle.¡± Bai Weiwei tried hard to calm down, then slowly went out. He Poan had just hung up the phone, his mood was practically exploding, the humiliation of these past five years, he never thought it would be revealed. In the end, it was about to burst now, wanting to thoroughly nail him to the shame column for a lifetime. To say that it was all that woman¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, how could he be degraded to the point where he was lying down and mocked to this degree? He Poan heard the footsteps behind him, and he turned around fiercely. As a result, he saw Bai Weiwei wearing a cute princess-patterned pajamas, with her long hair somewhat wetnding on her shoulders. That bright beauty became a bit more soft and lovely. She saw He Poan looking over and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He Poan breathed a sigh, then he said irritably, ¡°What are you doing so sneakily?¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated, and then asked, ¡°Can you let your assistant, send some cosmetics over?¡± At this time, still wanting to put on makeup, as expected she really was vain. He Poan sneered, ¡°So what if you like to be beautiful? You don¡¯t act in any drama, could it be that you n on letting the reporters photograph you at this time, so that when you are headlines in the scandal news you can be beautiful?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face shed some hurt, she lowered her head and hesitated for a few seconds before whispering, ¡°Without makeup, I don¡¯t feel confident.¡± He Poan looked up and down seizing her and found that, without makeup, although Bai Weiwei lost a bit of her gorgeous feeling, but without makeup her face was exceptionally clear and soft, with much less of that awful attack power. The former Bai Weiwei looked annoyed, that was, she was too delicate, and He Poan felt that she was very fake, no different from other women in the entertainment circle. Now that she had nothing on at all, she looked morefortable to the eyes than before. He Poan snorted coldly, ¡°When you are like this, wearing makeup is just as ugly. Anyway, you don¡¯t have any good looks to begin with, not having any confidence is taken for granted.¡± Bai Weiwei and the system: ¡°¡­¡± Never had they seen such a narcissistic person. Bai Weiwei looked down and looked at her own oversized slippers, she seemed to hesitate. He Poan looked at her bowed head. For this woman, he felt resentful and hateful, but he didn¡¯t know why after seeing her now, his heart had this kind of unknown boiling feeling. Bai Weiwei suddenly raised her head, and her eyes were astonishingly bright, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce, He Poan.¡±
Nigaria¡¯s Corner: Let me disagree, we have seen an even more narcissistic person just a few chapters ago ah. I¡¯d love to stickments in between the chapter but I¡¯d never be done then xD you¡¯d hate me hehe. I had a very clear schedule for this holidays that should have allowed me to trante quite a lot but¡­ life got messy ah, so as you¡¯ve seen I promised to end the reality arc but didn¡¯t appear till so many chapterster >.< I will soon start a job and then right after is already the start of my Master studies, so the addition of new team members at this time is providential, specially seeing how motivated they are ^^ Piper¡¯s Corner: Life certainly has a way of doing that Nigaria XD But that is it for the wonderful mass of chapters our new members have given us! Once again please check out Aytise¡¯s new picked up novel: . See you in a couple of days with the next release. Such a wonderful cliffhanger to end on XD Chapter 109 Bai Weiwei seemed to feel relieved, ¡°I know you hate me. I really did like you that year. At that time, I was at the peak of my career, so I didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I fell in love with you at first sight, but I don¡¯t know how to correctly chase someone.¡± He Poan felt the stiffness seep into other areas of his body, and there was an unnatural pulling on the side of his mouth,¡± What do you mean?¡± Bai Weiwei seriously replied: ¡°Five years ago, I was very naive, for my love of you I used all kinds of pressure just to get you.¡± He Poanughed strangely, ¡°Was that wrong?¡± This woman insulted him for five years while he waited until he could abandoned her. Then she said she didn¡¯t want him? Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t find the abnormality with him, ¡°Now I am mature and want to properly give up. I should have divorced you long ago, but because of my pride, I never knew how to tell you.¡± He Poan looked at her indifferently, ¡°So If you like me, you will crush me to death. If you don¡¯t like me, you¡¯ll make me roll1. Am I a dog?¡± Bai Weiwei was a little scared, ¡°I don¡¯t mean it like this.¡± He Poan stepped forward, ¡°What do you mean then? Are you running away before the contract is over? I suspect that you leaked it because you still like me and don¡¯t want me to leave you. So you wanted to announce our rtionship, so that I can¡¯t divorced you.¡± Bai Weiwei back away, step by step, he was too strong, she could barely bear his persecution. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, He Poan. Really, we¡¯ll go to cancel the marriage contract tomorrow¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s words did not finish when the angry He Poan shoved her shoulders. The huge force made her hit the wall. He then advanced forward until his body was pressed against her¡¯s. He Poan looked down, the beautiful face that could make anyone jealous was twisted up with irritation that ruined the flow. ¡°Bai Weiwei, say you don¡¯t like me again.¡± Bai Weiwei almost couldn¡¯t breathe, her eyshes shook, and then she seriously said: ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± He Poan bowed his head and kissed her. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened, she couldn¡¯t believe it. He Poan released her, and repeated in a gloomy voice, ¡°Say it again.¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated, just as she was about to open her mouth, He Poan once again bent down. This time though, she was able to obstruct him. ¡°What are you doing, crazy?¡± Bai Weiwei stared at him with surprise. He Poan looked at her fiercely, ¡°Trying what you said to see if it is true or false. If you don¡¯t like me, then why are you afraid of kissing me? Are you afraid of temptation?¡± System munched on melon seeds: This psychopath¡¯s logic. No one is tempted by a perverted kiss. Bai Weiwei tried to catch her breath and finally couldn¡¯t bear it, ¡°I will hold a press conference tomorrow. I will tell everyone about what happened five years ago. That you are the victim of my suppression. Everybody will sympathize with you, and then I will follow up by directly canceling the marriage contract.¡± All of He Poan¡¯s actions stopped, if Bai Weiwei really held that press conference. And told the truth about that year, he was indeed a victim. For him, it was not only a scandal, but also a reversal of whitewashing news. Harvesting a bunch of passing-by fans would be a breeze. He Poan suspiciously looked at her, ¡°What kind of trick are you ying?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s change was too big, he was starting to get scared that this was all a conspiracy. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face paled a little, and her smile was a little sad, ¡°What kind of trick can i y? I just want to make up for my past mistakes. After tomorrow¡¯s press conference, you can retreatpletely, andpletely disconnect from anything rted to this shameful contract. Moreover¡­¡± 1: An impolite way to tell someone to leave, like saying ¡®get out¡¯ in english, but not as harsh.? Piper¡¯s Corner: Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to take a little break, but hey! Midterms are done, so that¡¯s a plus, I¡¯ll try to keep up with the normal 3-4 chapters a week form now on, hopefully our new members will help pump out some bonus chapters as well! Chapter 110 Chapter 110
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (18)
Moreover, you¡¯ll be able to leave mepletely. He Poan heard this and originally though he was supposed to be happy. But he didn¡¯t know why, when he saw that Bai Weiwei¡¯s lifeless, half-dead appearance, and his heart felt stifled. He Poan released her and sneered, ¡°Then I will wait and see tomorrow, let me see what you say at the press conference.¡± Bai Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and the hand resting on his chin was also put down. As a result, He Poan suddenly bowed, fiercely kissing her again. Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart leapt up, only feeling those burning lips making her scalp go numb. He Poan¡¯s powerful breathingpletely invaded all her senses and made her start to tremble. When the kiss was over, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was flushed, her fingers tightly clutched, her legs totally unsteady. He Poan smiled smugly, ¡°Look, you¡¯re so excited you show this kind of appearance. Are you still trying to say that you don¡¯t like me? You are deceiving yourself.¡± His chest finally didn¡¯t feel as stifled. He Poan firmly turned and was just about to walk away when the corner of his clothes was caught. From behind him came the sound of Bai Weiwei¡¯s hesitant voice, ¡°Tomorrow, let your assistant bring me a set of cosmetics.¡± He Poan knew she was not confident, his heart felt soft, but his mouthshed out without mercy, ¡°Well you are ugly. Whatever, tomorrow I¡¯ll have someone deliver it.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has risen to 20.¡¿ Because the room had only one luxurious bed, He Poan impolitely said: ¡°You sleep on the sofa.¡± Bai Weiwei held her pillow. She remained silent for a moment before going to sleep on the sofa. When she was lying down on the sofa, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch at the system and say, ¡°Where do you look for these kind of neurotic targets?¡± Although the first two also had ruthless hearts, they still were not such an exotic weirdo. The system also felt that this target had very peculiar brain circuits. It coughed twice, ¡°Randomly extracted, cannot be selected.¡± Bai Weiwei was still angry, ¡°I am ugly? Where am I ugly? To think I am ugly, I must question whether they have brains, He Poan must have a strange mental illness.¡± The system felt there was something amiss, ¡°Wait. Do you think he has a mental illness just because he said you are ugly?¡± Bai Weiwei was angry, ¡°Nonsense, how can that be? The whole world knows I am in the flourishing period of my beauty. Saying I am ugly, he must have an illness.¡± System: Initially, I thought He Poan was too much of a serpent. That was a mistake. In this world it is impossible to find someone more vulgar and sick than the host. Bai Weiwei finished criticizing the system and went to sleep. As a result, she slept until midnight and she discovered someone was gently holding her and putting her on a huge soft bed. He Poan¡¯s voice was light, ¡°As heavy as a pig.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± He Poan put her down on her side, and he deliberatelyy down to sleep far from her. This woman had always coveted him, he was afraid of being taken advantage of. Bai Weiwei leaned sidewayspletely unaware of anything, her expression gentle as she was fast asleep. He Poan looked at her, and her appearance was tender and beautiful under the dim light. Watching her for a long time, previously he found her appearance disgusting, but unexpectedly now it was very pleasing to the eye. He Poan couldn¡¯t help but touch his lips, his ears turning red. When he kissed her, he felt that her lips were like jelly, soft and sweet. His fingers slowly touched Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips, but he pulled back like he had felt an electric shock, then turned his back to her and stared at the small tablemp in front of him. What was he doing? Wasn¡¯t Bai Weiwei the woman he hated the most? He will be able to get rid of her tomorrow. But this kind of poisonous woman, shouldn¡¯t she have a follow-up n to make him stay? Could she really be obedient enough to end their marriage contract? She definitely lied to him. There was no way she would dare to hold a press conference tomorrow. At the break of dawn, Bai Weiwei got up early, and the assistant had already sent clothes and cosmetics. She did her makeup, was well-dressed, looking bright, colorful and moving. Then she called the reporters without hesitation, ¡°I am going to hold a press conference, just downstairs at the xx hotel. Youe over now.¡±
Nigaria¡¯s corner: just you wait, Weiwei, just you wait¡­ these male leads are still nothing with what¡¯s toe ah. Umm¡­ yeah, so, it¡¯s my turn to do some shameless advertisement ^^ I¡¯m editing another novel, Who Moved My Mountain, so pleasee and check it out ^^ it is rather slow-paced but totally adorable, MC and ML are so cute! Besides, they just officially met inst chapter, quite the unconventional meeting, you¡¯ll love it! (hehe I waited to do the advertisement so you wouldn¡¯t have to wait for this moment, ain¡¯t I lovely?) See you there ^^
Chapter 111 Chapter 111
Proofreader/editor: Cyber
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (19)
He Poan had just got out of bed when he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words. He was a little embarrassed and still felt like he was dreaming. How could Bai Weiwei hold a press conference, and if she really washed him clean,it wouldpletely overturn her life. He didn¡¯t know what to think right now. He partially couldn¡¯t wait to see the conference. He saw Bai Weiwei standing by the sofa. The clothes she wore today were very formal. It was a purple high-waisted skirt, and her hair was erected into a tight bun on top of her head. Because of the beautiful makeup, she lookedpletely different from yesterday. She was particrly unconfident then, even afraid of the crowd. But today, she was confident and reserved. And her beauty,pelling. He Poan suddenly became confused. Has she always had this temperament before? Although she was very cold and proud in the past, she had a particrly annoying vibe about her. Yet, today¡¯s her didn¡¯t make him feel unpleasant. Bai Weiwei seemed to be aware of his gaze. She looked back and gave a smile, ¡°He Poan, I will go head downter, and I will tell everyone about the events that happened five years ago. You are not responsible for everything from beginning to end. I was suppressing you. I pressured you into signing that contract, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the influence it will have on your career.¡± She was cold, self-sufficient, like she really didn¡¯t care about him anymore. He Poan saw her like this, and his stomach felt a faint ting of pain. He had a problem with happen with his work which caused asional stomach pain. Especially when his mood was tense. Bai Weiwei took a look at the time, ¡°The press conference should begin soon. I will go down first.¡± He Poan suddenly spoke up, ¡°Do you know you will suffer after you open up about that year?¡± Bai Weiwei paused her steps. She was silent for a moment, turning back she smiled, ¡°I know I will suffer.¡± It¡¯s nothing more than being cast aside by a million people cast aside and no longer being able to show her face in public. ¡°But this is my fault and it will be me who puts an end to it.¡± Bai Weiwei had a firm tone, and there was no darkness on her bright face. He Poan reluctantly pulled up the corner of his mouth, ¡°What you say sounds too good. Who knows what you¡¯ll really say at the press conference.¡± Bai Weiwei opened the door and told him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after this incident, we arepletely clear. I won¡¯t owe you anything any more.¡± When she finished, she closed the door and left. He Poan was still on the bed, he didn¡¯t expect Bai Weiwei to really go to the press conference. He thought that this woman was lying to him. After all, who would push themselves into a hell of no return. He Poan absent-mindedly got out of bed and plopped some stomach medicine into his mouth so that his stomach could finally stop protesting. He cold-heartedly told himself, ¡°Whatever she does has nothing to do with me, she¡¯s looking for death all on her own.¡± When Xiao Mu hurried over, He Poan was getting hisputer ready to watch the live broadcast. After a few years of retirement, Bai Weiwei finally reappeared in the spotlight, and it was because of her contract with He Poan. Who was He Poan? He was the peak of the film industry! With him, public opinion could explode and fly into deep space. The press conference was broadcast live, and soon, Bai Weiwei could be seen walking calmly onto the screen. She waspletely unembarrassed, perfectly mannered and elegant. ¡°Hypocritical.¡± He Poan regretted tearing apart the bread in his hands, this was the breakfast Xiao Mu brought him. Xiao Mu watched as Bai Weiwei sorting out the microphone like she was going to start talking. He was somewhat worried, ¡°If Weiwei Jie is going to really tell the truth, I doubt she will be able to leave this hotel.¡± He Poan replied coldly, ¡°Humph, Who¡¯s she going to me after she courted death herself.¡±
I told this to the people on my Discord, but here it is for the rest of you, ¡°I know there was an unexpected hiatus¡­ again¡­ There has been some confusion in job assignments that lead to a week of no releases, then I was out of WiFi range for a while, then I had finals. Nheless our amazing new team member (Kanku) has helped trante a hearty stash of chapters that I haven¡¯t been able to go over till now do to reasons stated above. Sorry for the long wait and thank you to Kanku for giving us this wonderful gift!¡± Chapter 112 Chapter 112
Proofreader/editor: Cyber
The Film Emperor¡¯s Hidden Marriage (20)
Xioa Mu sighed, ¡°Your fans have all arrived, An Ge. It is expected that they have all came to resist Weiwei Jie.¡± The contract matter really made He Poan¡¯s fans frantic. They all believed that it was all Bai Wei Wei¡¯s doing, therefore they were very disgusted with Bai Weiwei. If the press conference started, and Bai Weiwei took all the me then she would probably get eaten by the fans. He Poan clutched his bread, he knew his fans¡¯ ability. Although other people¡¯s fans were crazy, they did not have the same strength as his fans. If these fans really thought Bai Weiwei had harmed him, it could be estimated that Bai Weiwei would get stabbed by a knife at the hotel¡¯s entrance, and all of this would be beyond He Poan¡¯s control. He Poan stared at the live broadcast, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this woman is willing to sacrifice herself to-¡± His words got interrupted by Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice. ¡°Everyone, Reporters and Friends, I¡¯ve invited you all toe here to rify the contract about of me ¡®keeping¡¯ He Poan which has spread on the Inte.¡± Her words just fell when He Poan stood up with his face iparably gloomy. This woman, really, d*mn it! Does she really want to sacrifice herself? Bai Weiwei¡¯s words continued, ¡°First of all, I want to tell you, He Poan is innocent.¡± This sentence made He Poan clench his teeth. ¡°Bai Weiwei, you are stupid.¡± It¡¯s true that she used a trick to get him, and then used the contract to ensnare him. In the future, she won¡¯t be able to go out in the streets since everyone would scold and beat her for what she¡¯s about to say. Bai Weiwei faced the reporters, and with calm and tranquility, she lightly smiled, ¡°You may think that I havee to say that the contract is fake. But no, that contract is 100% real.¡± The reporters went into an uproar. This was indeed a big news. Today¡¯s Film Emperor was acting like a male prostitute that was being kept. Was there any bigger news that could explode than this? Several reporters rushed forward, wanting to continue asking questions, while the hotel¡¯s security guards stopped them. Bai Weiwei faced the uproar created by so many people, and still remained calm as before. She then persuaded them, saying: ¡°Again, you could ask questions when I¡¯ve finished speaking.¡± The reporters could only step back. After all, Bai Weiwei won¡¯t be able to run away. Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft, her face filled with tenderness in nostalgia, ¡°I remember when I saw him for the first time, he was being interviewed for a drama. It was his first interview, and he was a little nervous.¡± He Poan: His first interview? It seemed to be an interview for a serialized drama, at that time he nearly got brushed off, nevertheless he was still able to get the role. This was also the role that enabled him to emerge with an outstanding talent in the entertainment industry. Bai Weiwei said: ¡°The role in the drama was decided to be given to another celebrity. He was going to be brushed off, but I felt pity and I told them to let him have that role.¡± He Poan watched the live broadcast, his nails piercing into the flesh of his palm. At that time, did she really give him his first role? Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips held a faint smile, ¡°I think, I fell in love with him at first sight.¡± The reporters desperately recorded and filmed. Thement section below the live broadcast had also exploded. But for Bai Weiwei, these were all irrelevant. ¡°The second time I met him, he was already getting some small roles, after all, he looked so handsome.¡± She straightforwardly said the he was handsome, but she was not obsessed at all, rather it was said with aloofness. Bai Weiwei continued, ¡°When he gave me a supporting role, I clenched my hand and my heart beat like thunder. That was the first time I realized that liking a person could make one¡¯s blood boil.¡± ¡°Secret love was the purest feeling in the world.¡±
Vannie¡¯s Corner: *looks at the tranting speed of the chapters after this* *gulp* I won¡¯t make excuses (even though it took me time to find my charger) I am crawling like a snail xD ML is now officially nicknamed Male Prostitute (ording to me and one more person). Fufufu¡­ The time to bully Male Prostitute ising~ *Grin* PS: How do you guys trante so quickly? Piper: Idk, but they are pretty amazing, right? Chapter 113 Chapter 113
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (21)
He Poan stared at the live broadcast, she secretly loved him? He felt something warm and itching flowing from his heart to the rest of his body. He thought for a moment before understanding that the feeling might be pleasure? Bai Weiwei continued, ¡°I was very immature at that time, thinking that if I love someone I had to tie them to my side. But when he really came to me and I saw how unhappy he was, I knew I was wrong.¡± Xiao Mu looked at the live broadcast, he could not help but sigh, ¡°Weiwei Jie is really washing you clean, An Ge.¡± He Poan licked his lips, frowning, he replied coldly, ¡°I will not be soft to her, she just must be feeling bitter.¡± Xiao Mu hesitated before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not quite like that¡­ An Ge, Weiwei Jie seems to have given up.¡± Given up¡­ He Poan¡¯s feeling of pleasure disappeared. She gave up. Has she given up on him? Bai Weiwei had tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath to calm down her intense emotions. ¡°The following words are for him; Please forgive my waywardness. After I finish giving my message to him, I will exin everything about the contract.¡± Bai Weiwei finished and turned to face the camera. She sat up straight and smiled. ¡°Poan, you know? I collected all the work you have done since your debut. All the newspapers, magazines, books you reported. Your signatures, your photos, everything about you.¡± This was what the original host did. The original host really liked He Poan, so she collected many of his things. Bai Weiwei smile was unchanged, but there was a hint of mncholy between her eyebrows. ¡°I know, this bothered you. But please forgive me who loved you and offended you.¡± ¡°I was ignorant. I loved you but didn¡¯t know how to keep you.¡± ¡°I did a lot of things you didn¡¯t like, and then I slowly matured in the pain of your rejection. The feelings I had for you also faded.¡± He Poan couldn¡¯t help but grab out a cigarette when he heard this sentence. He ignited it and inhaled. Xiao Mu looked at him with surprise. He Poan rarely smoked unless he was particrly irritated. Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°I apologize for the damage I have done to you. You don¡¯t have to worry that I will hold onto you in the future, because¡­ I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± When He Poan heard Bai Weiwei say this sentence, his head felt like it was whacked. He frowned, and a trace of unwillingness appeared on his face. Xiao Mu also felt somewhat surprised, ¡°An Ge.¡± Bang. The door mmed shut. He Poan had long disappeared from the room. Only half of a ttened cigarette was left behind. After Bai Weiwei finished, she looked at the reporters. System: ¡°I don¡¯t understand the host method. Isn¡¯t this pushing the male lead further away?¡± If she clears this up for He Poan, Bai Weiwei will have no excuse to approach him in the future. Bai Weiwei sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the heart of a narcissist. Do you know what the most unbearable thing is for them?¡± The system was confused, ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei said, ¡°Only Lao Tzu1 can dump people, no one can dare to dump Lao Tzu. Under heavens I am the most beautiful, the best, the most crazy, and the most unique. Whoever dares to not love me, I will kill them.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Why does the host understand the mentality of narcissists so well? Bai Weiwei: ¡°You thought I exposed the scandals just to force He Poan toe back to me? You are too sweet. I want to use the scandal to dere the world. I don¡¯t love He Poan anymore.¡± Bai Weiwei turned and looked at the reporter. She calmly continued, ¡°The contract was not signed with mutual intent. I forced it-¡° ¡°I am married to her.¡± This sentence was sudden and shocking. Was he not being kept? How could they be married? When everyone turned around, they saw He Poan standing there. His eyebrows were exquisite and his aura full of arrogance. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 25.¡¿
1: Lao Tsu means ¡®this young master¡¯ an arrogant way to refer to oneself. Not sure if I had already exined this one but here it is just in case.?
Kanku¡¯s Corner: *ahem* I¡¯d like to introduce myself, Kanknut (Don¡¯tugh it¡¯s actually my name, me it on my mother. When I was born, I was going to name me Nadechanok (¡¥?¡¥?) so at least Kanknut is not that bad XD ) , but just call me Kanku. Thank you for allowing me to be a new member of the team, I will continue to work hard. (¤Å£þ3£þ£©¤Å¨q ? ¡« Piper¡¯s Corner: She actually finished this chapter long ago, ipetent and busy me had to prolong your meeting with our wonderful new team member for way too long¡­ Sorry ?? Chapter 114 Chapter 114
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (22)
He Poan appeared to not have seen the chaos at the scene. Bai Weiwei was the only one in his eyes. There she sat, her face was bewildered and confused, but not surprised. He Poan only felt his heart sinking. He walked over step by step. Several reporters immediately came up. ¡°He Poan, you¡­¡± He Poan simply replied, ¡°Roll.¡± He was famous in the industry for his temperament. Fans also indulged him because of his arrogance brought out by his handsomeness that made him unique in the entertainment circle, no one could imitate it. The reporter cowered a little before moving away. He Poan walked to Bai Weiwei and, although there was no extra chair, he did not care. He directly bent over the microphone in front of Bai Weiwei, telling to everyone on the scene, ¡°The contract is just a misunderstanding. When I was in need of money, she lent money to me and the contract was just an IOU.¡± In fact, when Bai Weiwei shot and uploaded the contract, many ces were covered and the number of ten million and his autograph were the most conspicuous. Therefore, when He Poan said that it made it impossible to refute. Bai Weiwei was surprised and wanted to stand up. He Poan held her shoulder with one hand, the force seemed to be small, but he pushed her into the seat and she was almost pressed to death. His eyes were cold, his tone was strong and calm, ¡°As to why she would be willing to lend me tens of millions was because at that time the two of us were going to be married. For a fianc¨¦e to lend money to her future husband is not at all umon.¡± The system was eating melon seeds: Let¡¯s watch the male lead continue saying nonsense. He Poan aura was strong and every move hadpelling momentum, the scene was very quiet. He said coldly: ¡°I wasn¡¯t famous in the past, so after we got married, the two of us chose to hide it.¡± Hidden marriages were also not umon in the entertainment circle. A lot of idol stars would choose to hide their marriages. ¡°The contract issue that broke out today affected me a lot. Weiwei was worried that my future would be damaged so she chose to hide the fact that she was married to me and intended to take all the me.¡± The reporters and the fans were stunned. Although they wanted to hear big news, with news like this everyone was silent for a moment. He Poan stood behind Bai Weiwei. His body was slender and fit, protecting her like a God. He frowned coldly and his expression was indifferent, but the meaning in his tone could be heard by everyone. ¡°I have always been in a husband and wife rtionship with her for almost five years.¡± He Poan looked at everyone on the scene, ¡°So, put away your dirty words and imagination. I¡¯m now officially telling everyone; I and Bai Weiwei¡¯s rtionship is of husband and wife, not of one being kept.¡± The reporters went wild. The live broadcast exploded. The fans were shocked. The system had finished it¡¯s melon seeds and was now cleaning up melon shells. He Poan looked at the people below with no expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m finished, there will be no Q&A session, and the rest of you are free to go.¡± After that, he threw away the microphone in his hand. Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was stiff and tense. He Poan could still feel the trembling of her muscles through his hand that was on her shoulders. Her eyes were red, she looked up at He Poan, and then her eyes shed with desperation. She hurriedly put her hand on He Poan, trying to push him while saying, ¡°No¡­¡­..¡± He Poan, in the next second reached out and wrapped an arm around her slender waist, pulling her into his arms. His other hand held onto the back of her head and without hesitation he pressed his lips against her restless mouth. Chapter 115 Chapter 115
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (23)
This kiss is so strong that she couldn¡¯t escape it. Several fans on the scene could not control it and started screaming. He Poan sealed the words in her mouth and took them away with her breath. Bai Weiwei was tightly pressed by him, having no chance to resist. She didn¡¯t know how long she had passed before He Poan finally let her go. He turned his back to everyone, slowly showing a smirk, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Do you want to dump me? Do you think to owe me? Dream on.¡± He was the only one who could dump want someone. Who would dare to dump him? She doesn¡¯t love him? Was he the kind of cheap goods that people could say they love when they love him, and if they said they don¡¯t love him, then they can just stop loving him? Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face was dyed with a faint blush. She looked a little overwhelmed, her indifferent eyes revealed her confusion. She seemed to bepletely bewildered by Ho Poan, not knowing what this man wanted. He Poan saw such a Bai Weiwei, and finally he felt like he was regaining control of her in his hands. He didn¡¯t know until today that he hated her for her calmness. He Poan took Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand and walked straight out. The fans cried and shouted: ¡°Po Po, Po Po.¡± They looked sad and angry. He Poan turned back and ced his finger next to his lips while saying in a cold voice, ¡°Shut up, go home and wait for me to post on Weibo.¡± The fans were immediately stunned as if shocked by electricity,pletely unable to tell North from South. The reporters did not seem to feel the electric shock and were rushing to ask questions. The fans had already caught up, ¡°Get going, don¡¯t you see us about to leave? The press conference is over, stop wandering around.¡± A reporter vomited blood, ¡°He is married, why are you still whitewashing him?¡± The fans said in unison, ¡°So what if he¡¯s married?.¡± He Poan fans have always been so tough and entertaining. With the fan group alone supporting him, He Poan could even arrogantly walk sideways1. They could not stay in this hotel anymore. He Poan said bluntly, ¡°Go home.¡± Of course, it was not to Bai Weiwei¡¯s house. The location of her home had been exposed, so He Poan went back to his apartment. He bought the house a few years ago. One can make a fortune with the intion of the house¡¯s value alone. One of his apartments is in the center of the city, with a luxurious top floor, an outdoor swimming pool and a fitness room. He Poan spent a lot of money, but he was a fortune tree so it didn¡¯t bother him. With a phone call, he sent all of Bai Weiwei¡¯s things to his residence. Then he opened Weibo, writing simply and brutally, ¡°At home with my wife. Although the news was very unexpected, I¡¯m not sorry to anyone. The only people I am sorry to is my fans. I know I made you sad, but I don¡¯t regret this incident, because I know that your love for me is not so superficial. The one I love is also the one you love.¡± The one I love. Is also the one you love. This single sentence, let all the fans collectively climax. Fan No. 1: ¡°Wu wu wu2, Po Po, sorry, it¡¯s all our fault, we will not hate you. It¡¯s only a marriage, even if you have two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight or nine more we will still support you. ¡± Fan No. 2:¡±I am deeply moved and touched. Our family¡¯s Poan is really the most affectionate, the most beautiful, the most unique. ¡° Fan No. 3: ¡°But isn¡¯t it just getting married, why did it have to be hidden? Are you being wronged? You can say it, we won¡¯t me you.¡±
1: I think this means weird or against the crowds, or no matter what he does, he will be supported, no matter how crazy.? 2: Crying noises.?
Piper¡¯s Corner: Okay, this is what I have done for now. I got a day off of work, so I was like, ¡®Let¡¯s finish overlooking all of these in one go!¡¯ Then at around noon, Dad came in and was like, ¡®Are you packed?¡¯ Me: ¡®Huh?¡¯¡­ oh.. wait¡­ um¡­ well, these chapters aren¡¯t all going to be done today.. ???? Sorry. No matter howte, I will get them all done by tomorrow! Oh and make sure to thank Kanku for all the hard work he has put into all of these wonderfully tranted chapters~! Chapter 116 Chapter 116
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (24)
ck powder: ¡°I originally wanted to cken them, but seeing Bai Weiwei protecting He Poan like that, I feel deeply moved.¡± Fan No. 4: ¡°+1 to the person upstairs, I was also touched.¡± No. 5: ¡°Love you, love you, love you.¡± A passerby: ¡°Ah ah ah ah Bai Weiwei ah, I am your old fan, why did you retire, I love you.¡± No. 6: ¡°My family¡¯s Poan is married, but he¡¯s still handsome ah.¡± The system passed by silently, ¡°A group of snakes.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C He Poan¡¯s Weibo post sessfully resolved the PR crisis. He Poan finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and threw the phone away. His hand clutched onto his stomach and his face was pale. D*mn it, a stomach ache. He had a stomach bug a few years ago and still sometimes feels the aftermath from it. It had been nursed back to almost normal, but when he gets overly stressed, it returns. What happened today caused his condition topletely erupt. He tried to push everything down, but before he seeded he remembered that he was also walking on a thin wire and could fall off the cliff at any moment. The entertainment circle was a very cruel ce. Once you fell, it was almost impossible to climb to the top again. Bai Weiwei was crushed by him and within a few years almost nobody remembered her. He Poan endured his stomach pain and suddenly thought of something. He grabbed his phone and rushed to Bai Weiwei. ¡°Show a sweet smile.¡± Bai Weiwei looked puzzled, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He Poan said coldly, ¡°Cleaning up the mess.¡± He sat next to her and said, ¡°Lean on my shoulder.¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated before obediently leaning on his shoulder. Her head was next to his cheek, and her fresh scent made He Poan feel a bit of tranquility. He Poan endured the stomach ache and a smile appeared in his face. His eyes were filled with deep affections. ¡°Laugh,¡± he ordered. Bai Weiwei instinctively smiled a sweet smile. He Poan immediately pressed the camera button, took the photo, and then posted it directly on Weibo. He then wrote: ¡°I have been with her for five years and still have no regrets.¡± Bai Weiwei was speechless for a moment before silently knocking the system: ¡°Lying straight through his teeth. He Poan, this guy, acts better than me, I¡¯m feeling stressed.¡± System: ¡°No, you¡¯re at the peak level of acting. Compared to him, I am more optimistic about you.¡± Bai Weiwei nodded and epted the system¡¯s encouragement. When He Poan finished his posting he finally breathed a sigh of relief and threw the mobile phone away. His whole body immediately copsed on Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei was shocked. ¡°He Poan, what are you doing?¡± She noticed that something was wrong after she finished talking. He Poan¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. He was bent over, clutching his hands on his stomach, as if he was suffering from great pain. He spoke while having some trouble breathing. ¡°The medicine is in the cab in the living room. Go bring it to me.¡± Bai Weiwei was a little scared and her reaction was slow. He Poan misunderstood her. He revealed a bright smile, ¡°What is it, you really don¡¯t love me anymore? So you want to watch me die from pain?¡± ¡°Stop joking at this time.¡± Bai Weiwei finally realized what had happened to him. She got up and quickly ran to the living room to find the medicine. He Poan was in pain and his body was shivering. He felt confused as he watched Bai Weiwei seriously looking for the medicine but his mood improved. She said that she doesn¡¯t care about him, that she doesn¡¯t love him. Women areplicated creatures.. . She didn¡¯t love him? He doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favourability has increased to 30.¡¿ Chapter 117 Chapter 117
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (25)
Bai Weiwei found the stomach medicine and immediately started poured a cup of warm water while she rushed back to He Poan. He Poan was in so much pain that he was about to lose consciousness. He felt like his stomach was being stabbed by a knife. The pain was so immense that his vision ckened. Bai Weiwei touched his forehead and found that it was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Poan, take some medicine.¡± Bai Weiwei cupped his face and tried to put the medicine into his mouth. He Poan grit his teeth and his face turned blue. The medicine couldn¡¯t be pushed in. Bai Weiwei felt anxious and tried to open his mouth but He Poan was shivering and clenching his teeth shut. Bai Weiwei reached for the phone to call an ambnce. He Poan seemed to know what she was about to do. Enduring the pain, he reached out and held onto her hand. ¡°Medicine¡­Give it to me, I can¡¯t go to the hospital¡­¡± Bai Weiwei quickly turned back and grabbed a hold of him. She stuffed the medicine into his mouth, and then handed him the water. He Poan seemed to have run out of strength after saying that sentence, not even having the strength to swallow the water and the medicine. Suddenly he felt something warm on his lips. Bai Weiwei kissed him and poured a mouthful of water into his mouth, forcing him to swallow. He Poan¡¯s eyshes shook a bit and he forced his eyes to open. But he only saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes full of worry. His head rested on herp while his hands were tightly clutching her clothes, resembling an insecure boy seeking a warm home. He Poan remembered that when he had stomach pains in the past he used to take medicine and then he would endure the pain alone until the medicine took effect. The feeling was unpleasant, but it was better than other people seeing his stomach pains. So he would rather endure it alone than to let people see his miserable side. However, although he was being held by Bai Weiwei, he surprisingly did not have the idea of escaping. Suddenly, Bai Weiwei pushed him back into the sofa. She then turned around and walked away. He Poan frowned, his face was pale and he wanted to struggle. He couldn¡¯t help but want to pull her back again. But she was walking too fast and he couldn¡¯t stop her. When Bai Weiwei came back, she saw He Poan expressionless face. Was it really that painful? Then she saw He Poan¡¯s bright, glistering eyes looking at her. She felt like she was being stared at by a bad dog. Bai Weiwei reached out and unbuttoned his clothes. She then put a hot towel on his abdomen. He Poan¡¯s whole body shook. She thought that he must be in terrible pain. She immediately reached out and patted his head, as if she wasforting him. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt afterwards, you can get through it.¡± Bai Weiwei was careful and gentle. Her hand pressed down on his abdomen, letting the heat of the hot towel y a therapeutic role. In the past when she was sick, she used this method many times. The effect of the drug started to reduce the stomach pain. He no longer felt the sharp, twisted pain in his stomach. He Poan didn¡¯t know why but he didn¡¯t push her away. Instead he pretended that he was unable to lift himself up, lying limp on the sofa, enjoying the feeling of her soft touch. Bai Weiwei whispered: ¡°There¡¯s no pain, you can endure it. There¡¯s no pain.¡± He Poan¡¯s face slowly improved and he began to feelfortable. This time he was too tired and with the gentle voice of Bai Weiwei, he fell asleep. This sleep was particrlyfortable. When he woke up he found that he was still lying on the sofa and covered with a quilt. Where was Bai Weiwei? He Poan immediately jumped up, feeling a little restless. He suddenly heard a sounding from the kitchen and felt happy. He immediately rushed to the kitchen. This woman actually went to cook for him. She said that she didn¡¯t love him anymore but she can¡¯t let go of him within the span of a blink of an eye. He walked into the kitchen with a smirk. ¡°An Ge, you¡¯re awake?¡± Xiao Mu, the young man, was dressed in an apron and holding a pot in his hands as he smiled at him.
Kanku¡¯s Corner: Lol, Xiao Mu is like a little wife. Cooking and cleaning for our ML. Piper¡¯s Corner: Yep, little Xiao Mu is the MLs wife XD Chapter 118 Chapter 118
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (26)
He Poan¡¯s face was ck. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Mu smiled brightly. ¡°Weiwei Jie called me. She said that you were too tired and told me to cook some rice porridge for you, to help ease your stomach.¡± He Poan looked around, ¡°What about her? Where is she?¡± Xiao Mu put the pot on the counter, and said: ¡°Weiwei Jie said that she is leaving.¡± He Poan felt as if he had not woken up yet. ¡°Leaving? Where is she going?¡± Xiao Mu stirred the porridge, ¡°She said that there¡¯s too much trouble right now, she wants to go abroad for a bit to avoid the limelight.¡± He Poan felt a little worried, he somewhat dully asked, ¡°She¡¯s going abroad?¡± Xiao Mu nodded. ¡°Yeah, when I came in the morning I saw Weiwei jie packing her luggage, so I helped her pack it. Yes, she also said that there is something for you on the table in the living room.¡± He Poanughed angrily, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s something for me?¡± Xiao Mu immediately smiled. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t peek at the love letter.¡± He Poan saw Xiao Mu¡¯s smile and felt as if his brain had exploded. He immediately rushed to the living room and saw that there was arge envelope on the table. He picked it up and opened it, only to find the divorce agreement and the two original copies of their marriage certificates. Was this for him to go settle the divorce alone? He Poan hated to tear the up the divorce agreement in his hand, so instead he stuffed the marriage certificates into the pocket and rushed to the kitchen. ¡°Which foreign country did she go to?¡± There are more than two hundred foreign countries, in the end, which one was it? Xiao Mu was scared by the terrible look in He Poan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uh, it seems, it¡¯s America? The ne is leaving at 10am.¡± He Poan sneered at him, ¡°Good, if I can¡¯t catch her, I will shove you into the toilet and flush it one hundred times.¡± After that, He Poan immediately rushed out the door. He sped angrily to the airport. ¡°Bai Weiwei, do you dare to divorce me? I am such a perfect man, yet you¡¯re not hugging my thighs and begging me not to go, instead you even dare to give me a divorce agreement?¡± At the airport¡¯s terminal. Bai Weiwei held up a makeup mirror and looked at her face with some mncholy. ¡°Ai, this face can not even bepared with the previous world¡¯s appearance.¡± Although this face was already considered pretty. But thest world¡¯s face was simply stunning. Pretty was not the same as stunningly beautiful. The system was expressionless, ¡°What difference does it make? It is not just a pair of mung bean eyes, a long strip called a nose and a pair of sausage like lips that are the characteristic of all human appearances.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Hehe, this broken system deserved to be single. Bai Weiwei looked at her watch and felt that it was almost time. She anonymously sent a message to the reporters. The system was curious and took a nce, ¡°What did you send?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°News that He Poan is at the airport.¡± The system looked around, ¡°Where is he?¡± Howe it didn¡¯t see He Poan here? Bai Weiwei sneered, ¡°He Poan will not allowed man or women to shrug him off. He will not let them go. Seeing that I ran away, he must be trying to catch up to me. So I let him wake up and had him figure out what happened. This olddy won¡¯t wait.¡± System: Your poem doesn¡¯t rhyme. When He Poan arrived at the airport it was almost ten o¡¯clock. He was surrounded by people and could not find Bai Weiwei anywhere. Was she already at the gate? He Poan was very worried. He didn¡¯t even realize that he was not feeling angry anymore, but now was anxious instead. He finally saw a familiar figure in the crowd, was that Bai Weiwei? He immediately rushed over and pulled her. Just as he was about to say something he saw that it wasn¡¯t her but a strange woman. He Poan¡¯s face was gloomy and he immediately he let go of her. Ignoring the astonished eyes of the others, he turned and continued looking around. Chapter 119 Chapter 119
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (27)
He Poan felt as if he was searching like a headless chicken. All of a sudden he paused. Why the heck was he looking for her? Was it not better for Bai Weiwei, that woman, to go? Wasn¡¯t he eager to get rid of her quickly? What was he doing going to find her like this? He Poan pulled the scarf to cover his face. He thought, it¡¯s better that she rolls. Anyway, hadn¡¯t he always hated her. He turned to leave but saw Bai Weiwei pulling her luggage and heading towards the departure gate. At this moment, his felt his brain explode like fireworks. It was as if an intense electrical current was flowing throughout his body. Finally, he found her. ¡¾Ding. The male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 35.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heard the familiar reminder and she couldn¡¯t help but look up. She saw He Poan standing there wearing sunsses, with most of his face covered by a scarf. He rushed towards her as if he was on fire. Before she was able to react, her passport and ticket were taken from her. He Poan directly ripped up her ticket and her passport was also stuffed into his pocket. He then reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly. Just like capturing an escaped prisoner, he couldn¡¯t wait to handcuff her. Bai Weiwei saw that her ticket was torn and she couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°What are you doing? He Poan!¡± He Poan arrogantly said, ¡°Taking you back.¡± Bai Weiwei felt her head ache and tried to exin, ¡°I have to go abroad. Our affairs were too big, and I have already promised to divorce you and let you go.¡± ¡°Hah, let me go?¡± He spat out coldly, ¡°Do you know what situation I am in right now? In order to not let you be a street rat, I sacrificed myself to turn the tide, saving your public image and the result was you walking away.¡± Bai Weiwei was agitated and struggled, ¡°You let me go, He Poan.¡± He Poan was angry and his eyes turned red, ¡°I have the final say, go back with me now.¡± Bai Weiwei was unmoved and looked at him coldly. As the two people wrestled each other, reporters suddenly swarmed in the airport entrance. ¡°Where is He Poan?¡± ¡°I see him. I have studied his figure for so long. Even if he¡¯s dressed as a woman I can still recognize him. Over there!¡± All of He Poan¡¯s attention was on Bai Weiwei and his vignce was lowered. Immediately he was surrounded by reporters. The microphone in the reporter¡¯s hand, the voice recorder, and papers for his autographs were pushed in front of him and he couldn¡¯t wait to shove it away from his face. ¡°He Poan, are you really married?¡± ¡°He Poan, is your and Bai Weiwei¡¯s marriage just a hype?¡± ¡°He Poan, my sister asked me to get your autograph.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Poan¡¯s gloomy face immediately turned into a spring breeze. He clung onto Bai Weiwei¡¯s waist with a smile. ¡°Hello, are you here to say goodbye to us?¡± The reporters were confused. He Poan was extremely gentle. ¡°I am going to travel with my baby, on our tenth honeymoon.¡± Bai Weiwei and the system: This face changing speed is simply frightening. The reporter heard that it was a honeymoon trip and thought it was great. After all, the Film King¡¯s honeymoon trip was a good headline for the news. He Poan was very familiar with them, and also greeted his fans. Then he pulled Bai Weiwei to the entrance of the departure gate. They didn¡¯t have a ticket so they couldn¡¯t get in. Instead, He Poan spoke to the airport staff and went directly to the VIP channel, turned around the corner and walked out of the airport. He pushed Bai Weiwei into his car and drove away. Bai Weiwei¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°He Poan, you¡­ Enough.¡± He Poan¡¯s fake smile had disappeared. He sneered, ¡°You are enough. Bai Weiwei, today didn¡¯t you want to attract my attention?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face turned pale and she looked at him. Suddenly, her eyes started to water and she looked at him with tears. Seeing this, his heart turned chaotic. Chapter 120 Chapter 120
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (28)
Bai Weiwei reached out and wiped her tears. Trying to maintain a calm tone she said, ¡°He Poan, don¡¯t y with me. I admit that I¡¯ve lost, I can¡¯t afford you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying with you?¡± He Poan sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who got tired of me and is now kicking me away?¡± In the beginning, she forced him to marry her, and although the five years weren¡¯t over yet, not only was he not the one to dump her, but the woman was the first to leave. This made He Poan sigh with anger. Bai Weiwei had already calmed down. She didn¡¯t want to face him and chose to look out the window, ¡°I said that I¡¯m tired of this. I don¡¯t want to stay with you.¡± He Poan felt that Bai Weiwei was intentionally saying this. The sentence caused him to burst. He drove immediately and stepped on the elerator hard. ¡°You said to go and leave? Now the news has changed my rtionship with you. The contract has already damaged my image. If you turn a hidden marriage into a divorce, my future will be over. Is that your idea?¡± Bai Weiwei licked her lips and said indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you woulde out by yourself, saying that we are married and cozy with each other.¡± He Poan was stunned by her, and also mad, ¡°I am happy.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I am happy to leave.¡± He Poan parked abruptly, ¡°Get out the car.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up. It was the Civil Affairs Bureau? He Poan pulled out the marriage certificate. ¡°If you really want to go, then go in with me and let¡¯s settle the divorce.¡± He thought that Bai Weiwei must have been ying hard to get. Otherwise, even if she lived or died, how could she be willing to let go? Bai Weiwei saw the marriage certificate in his hand and her face showed a touch of sadness. Then she reached out and grabbed one of the marriage certificates in his hand, opened the door and got off. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get divorced.¡± He Poan felt awkward and his heart began to feel a hint of panic. The marriage certificate in his hand suddenly felt a little hot. But seeing Bai Weiwei¡¯s indifferent face, he also opened the door and got out of the car. He said, colder than her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He Poan wrapped his face with a scarf and followed Bai Weiwei into the Civil Affairs Bureau. There were a couple of divorces happening ahead of them. He Poan, with a ck face, sat beside Bai Weiwei in a waiting chair. With one of the couples, a woman was crying. ¡°I loved you for so long but you never even looked back at me. I told myself that if I couldn¡¯t make you love me within ten years then I would give up.¡± The man said: ¡°Didn¡¯t we have a good time together?¡± The woman: ¡°You didn¡¯t love me.¡± The man said, ¡°You can live without love¡± The woman¡¯s finally couldn¡¯t bear it. She stood up and pped him. ¡°Do you think that I can love you forever without regrets? If you don¡¯t get a response then even love will disappear. I loved you for ten years, not ten days. I¡¯ll tell you now, this olddy doesn¡¯t love you anymore. I didn¡¯t love you yet I wouldn¡¯t divorce. I¡¯m not that cheap.¡± If you don¡¯t get a response. Even love will disappear. When He Poan heard those words, his emotions were tumbling, ufortable and ¡­ uneasy? Love will disappear? Had Bai Weiwei¡¯s love for him disappeared? He Poan was suddenly unsure whether it was right or wrong to pull her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and scare her with divorce. What if Bai Weiwei was not ying hard to get? Maybe if He Poan was patient and waited, perhaps she would find an excuse to not divorce. But when all the couples were divorced, and only them were left, Bai Weiwei still did not say anything about leaving. Chapter 121 Chapter 121
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (29)
Bai Weiwei suddenly stood up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s our turn now.¡± He Poan looked at her somewhat bizarrely. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± For example, if you want to go to the bathroom, your stomach hurts suddenly, your great aunt suddenly came, or another excuse so that you can leave. Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely. ¡°Nope, let¡¯s go in.¡± He Poan unhurriedly got up and walked slowly step by step. Just like a snail. Bai Weiwei waited patiently for him. It seemed like it would take him a few hours, only to walk a couple of meters. He Poan walked halfway and saw the seriousness of Bai Weiwei¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know if he was going crazy but he suddenly turned and left. Bai Weiwei looked at him with surprise and quickly followed. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to divorce?¡± He Poan with a cold face, said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Bai Weiwei quickly replied, ¡°Now the divorce procedure is very simple, very fast, we can divorce and you can go eatter.¡± He Poan walked faster, ¡°I am hungry, I don¡¯t want to do anything.¡± They had already rushed out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Bai Weiwei suddenly exploded. She reached out and grabbed He Poan. ¡°What the hell are you doing? He Poan, can¡¯t you be normal?¡± He Poan¡¯s eyes trembled but his tone was still tough, ¡°I am normal, I can just do what I want to do.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face looked defeated. She suddenly let go of him and then staggered back two steps. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it¡± He Poan frowned. ¡°Hear what?¡± Bai Weiwei chuckled, but there was noughter in her eyes. ¡°Love will disappear, He Poan.¡± He Poan felt his heart constrict. Bai Weiwei continued: ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of patience. That woman can love for ten years without getting a response. But I can¡¯t. It¡¯s been five years and I¡¯m already at my limit.¡± He Poan wanted to sneer at her and say that he didn¡¯t care. But he didn¡¯t know why, he couldn¡¯t smile. Bai Weiwei smiled also faded. ¡°Do you know? Waiting for a person¡¯s response day and night, in addition to watching your photo and your films, I didn¡¯t get any type of feedback. Then the hot love disappeared. I forced you and hurt you, but I used to really love you.¡± Love¡­ Used to¡­ He Poan clenched his hand into a fist, suddenly his breathing became a little stagnant. Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was soft and light, but falling into He Poan¡¯s ear, it felt so heavy that it could crush him. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any thoughts about you anymore, and I can¡¯t like you again.¡± Bai Weiwei endured the sadness. ¡°Can you not appear in front of me anymore, please? I am too tired, I suffer when I see you. Just let me go, okay? You obviously don¡¯t like me, then why do you still hold onto me?¡± Only one sentence and question, but it was sad enough that He Poan wanted to escape. Bai Weiwei turned and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Do you know how cruel you are? You¡¯re making me think that there is hope. I don¡¯t want to love you for the next five years. When you don¡¯t love me, but you show a little care about me. I am afraid that you will reignite my love for you.¡± He Poan opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. Bai Weiwei said: ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then don¡¯t care about me.¡± When she finished, Bai Weiwei immediately left. He Poan did not try to catch up to her. He just stood stunned. It seemed as if he was hit by something. Bai Weiwei walked around the corner and leaned against the wall with a sad face. The system is silent and wanted tofort her. Suddenly it heard her counting: ¡°Three, two, one!¡± ¡¾Ding. The male lead¡¯s favourability has increased to 50.¡¿ Bai Weiwei hummed coldly: ¡°Little guy, see if I can¡¯t cure you.¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (30)
System: Who am I? Where am I going? In the end, how did the favorability rise? It silently took out a calctor, to calcte, whether it was the system that had an error, so that the favorability was wrong. Bai Weiwei said: ¡°Narcissism is a disease, it has to be treated. If there is no heavy medicine then He Poan, this guy will think that I really love him until he dies.¡± The system humbly holding the calctor asked, ¡°So?¡± In the end, why did the favorability rise?¡± Bai Weiwei looked proud, ¡°So of course it¡¯s because I gave him a p and told him that I didn¡¯t like him. Once he wakes up from the madness of narcissism and know that if he doesn¡¯t cherish me, then I will leave.¡± People are all scum. Something easily obtained will never be cherished as it will not feel precious. Therefore, when she pped him awake, he was anxious, and when he was anxious, his favorability would definitely rise. The system praised, ¡°The host is very knowledgeable, ah.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled smugly, she was just saying what it didn¡¯t dare to say. System: ¡°It seems that you are also a senior narcissist.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± He Poan saw Bai Weiwei leave. And as if he had lost his soul, he stood in the same ce. He seemed to suddenly awaken, his brain buzzing with only one thought. It turned out that Bai Weiwei really didn¡¯t like him anymore. He wanted to chase her and took a few steps forward, but felt like he had no face left. If she doesn¡¯t like him, then she doesn¡¯t like him. He doesn¡¯t care. He Poan stood in the same ce for a while, only to find that Bai Weiwei was really gone. She neither looked back at him or deliberately came back to him. He didn¡¯t know what happened to him but he felt flustered and his body was ufortable. Even his stomach began to faintly hurt. When he returned to the apartment, Xiao Mu was still there. He was packing up some things. It was Bai Weiwei¡¯s belongings. He watched as people were clearing Bai Weiwei¡¯s stuff, as Bai Weiwei had only just packed up some essentials. The rest was piled up in the guest room. Xiao Mu had already finished packing up. When he saw that He Poan came back, he immediately smiled and said: ¡°An Ge, you see, this is the first year of your debut collection. You can¡¯t find it now. Weiwei Jie was actually still hiding these. ¡± He Poan looked at Xiao Mu in a sluggish manner, and then looked at the collections in his hand. Xiao Mu thought that he was interested in these and immediately dragged a few big boxes out. ¡°Look, An Ge, Weiwei Jie collected a lot of your things.¡± He Poan saw these boxes and hesitated for a moment before he knelt down and reached out to open them. It was photos of him. There were ones at variety shows, at the airport, and there were street shots. There were also his autographs. Another box was a collection of information, which was cut out from newspapers and magazines, then pasted in a book. There were also his surroundings, some posters, and cups with his picture on them. He Poan opened those things and took a little look. Xiao Mu excitedlymented, ¡°Weiwei Jie was simply your little fan, she should be chasing idol stars, An Ge.¡± She¡¯s chasing idols? No, she was chasing love. She couldn¡¯t catch it, so she just left. He Poan grabbed his old poster and asked Xiao Mu, ¡°Did she ask for these things to be taken away?¡± Xiao Mu replied, ¡°No, Weiwei Jie told us that these things can be handled casually.¡± He Poan looked at the foolish looking Xiao Mu. Bai Weiwei clearly means that she doesn¡¯t want these things. Doesn¡¯t that mean they can throw them into the trash? Xiao Mu asked: ¡°Right, about Weiwei Jie? Has she already gone abroad?¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (31)
He Poan paused for a long time, ¡°No.¡± Xiao Mui doubted, ¡°Did she not catch the ne? When is she going toe back?¡± He Poan for the first time didn¡¯t know how to say it, ¡°She ¡­¡­ is nevere back.¡± This sentence, he thought that he said it lightly. But Xiao Mu looked at him, surprised.. He Poan looked like he was about to cry. He Poan also knew he was out of control. He looked down at the things that were thrown away by Bai Weiwei. It was as if it wasn¡¯t throwing some stuff away, but throwing him away. The grievances came up like a flood. He Poan reached out and rubbed his face. His eyes were a little red, and his tone was disdainful. ¡°Don¡¯t pack it. Give me all these things and throw them into the trash.¡± Xiao Mu looked shocked. ¡°An Ge, collecting these is very time-consuming, and this is Weiwei Jie¡¯s belongings.¡± He Poan was angry, ¡°I¡¯m telling you to throw these then just throw it. You are saying such nonsense? Are you her assistant or my assistant?¡± Xiao Mu was randomly shouted at by him. Everything was a mess, so he felt pity and had to get rid of it. He Poan saw that the big boxes were thrown away andid down on the sofa with a sigh of relief while staring at the ceiling. Anyway, she is noting back. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t like him anymore. Then just throw it all away. He Poan tried to ignore the anxiety in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t feel calm and turned around. Xiao Mu came back, ¡°An Ge, the stuff has been thrown away, I will go back now.¡± He Poan replied coldly, ¡°Roll, get out of here. I am going to rest for a few days. You tell the director to continue shooting the schedule with the others.¡± Xiao Mu nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He Poan was a famous workaholic. His work schedule has exceeded many others, so even if he took a break, it won¡¯t affect anything. After Xiao Mu left, the surroundings became empty. He Poan felt like he was going crazy. He got up and poured a ss of wine to drink. Still he couldn¡¯t quell the ufortable feeling. Pacing around in the living room, walking around the ce, and at the end he felt stupid. Suddenly he nced at the time and found that it was time for the garbage truck to collect trash. He Poan finally felt a peace of mind. Looking at the time, one second and another passed. He suddenly ran out of the apartment, rushed into the elevator, and after being tormented by the slow elevator, he finally arrived at the first floor. The ce where the garbage was thrown out was now only a vacant lot outside the building. He Poan saw that the garbage men had already begun crashing the trash. He rushed over and roared, ¡°Drop the rubbish in your hand.¡± The worker responsible for collecting the garbage saw a man wearing slippers, casual clothes with a handsome face rushing over and taking away the trash bag in his hands. Then he watched as the majestic man started to rummage through the garbage. One garbage bag was opened after another. He Poan searched crazily before finally pulling out the things collected by Bai Weiwei from the rubbish pile. Box after box was moved out. He looked viciously at the person carrying the garbage and said: ¡°Don¡¯t move it.¡± The other person was scared by him and started shivering. Although he was handsome, his brain was clearly not functioning and acting useless, ah. Who would hold onto garbage like holding a treasure whileughing so maniacally. He Poan let the guards move things back to his apartment before truly breathing a sigh of relief. Just as he felt relieved he found himself cramping with stomach pains again. Sure enough, it was the result of drinking and the emotional outburst. He had not felt this stomach pain for a long time, but now he even fell sick twice. He Poan frowned, but there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was not angry and instead rejoiced. He immediately called Bai Weiwei. Beep- There was no answer. Chapter 124 Chapter 124
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (32)
He Poan stared at the phone with mncholy and then tried to call again. No answer. Call again, call again, then call again and again¡­ Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and the call finally connected. ¡°He Poan, you¡¯re bothering me.¡± He Poan was silent for a while before saying a little awkwardly: ¡°My stomach aches.¡± Bai Weiwei asked without any hesitation: ¡°Where is Xiao Mu?¡± He Poan lied without batting an eye, ¡°He went out in the morning and broke his leg. He¡¯sying in the hospital now.¡± Bai Weiwei did not soften. ¡°Oh, then take the medicine. You can pour the water yourself.¡± He Poan was breathing intermittently, ¡°It hurts, I can¡¯t get up.¡± Bai Weiwei answered back coldly, ¡°Then you can only swallow it down without water.¡± So cold, so¡­ so cruel. He Poan felt he was crazy to call her because of his stomach ache¡­ He got angry. ¡°I can¡¯t get up, the medicine can¡¯t be taken, I will just die from the pain.¡± After that, he furiously hung up the phone. Then heid back down on the sofa, looking stupidly above. His stomach cramped but he did not feel it at all. Because the pain he felt in his chest was more intense. He Poan curled up angrily. If she wouldn¡¯te then don¡¯te, he didn¡¯t want her toe anyways. The door of the apartment suddenly opened and He Poan suddenly turned around. Pleasant surprise shed in his eyes. Was Bai Weiwei here? ¡°An Ge, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Mu carried a bag of groceries and walked in. The surprise in He Poan¡¯s eyes extinguished. He answered, ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Mu walked into the kitchen, put the food in the refrigerator, and then walked out, saying, ¡°I seem to have seen Weiwei Jie.¡± He Poan¡¯s ears immediately perked up. ¡°Where did you see her?¡± Xiao Mu: ¡°When I came up I saw Weiwei sitting here in a taxi, but I just pressed the elevator and didn¡¯t have time to greet her.¡± He Poan sat down and clutched his stomach, which made his face turn pale. Xiao Mu anxiously asked, ¡°An Ge, are you having stomach pains?¡± He Poan pushed him away, and immediately replied: ¡°Roll! Hurry and leave quickly.¡± Xiao Mu looked at him dully, ¡°Leave where? I have not cooked for you yet.¡± ¡°Go to the hospital and tell the doctor that you need to be treated for a broken leg.¡± Xiao Mu looked down at his leg. Well, where is it broken? He Poan was afraid that his lie would be found out and said evilly: ¡°If you don¡¯t go right now, I will break your leg.¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s legs shivered and he left immediately. He Poan still did not forget to remind him, ¡°Remember to take the stairs.¡± Xiao Mu felt that his legs were not broken, but An Ge¡¯s brain¡­ cough. After Xiao Mu left, He Poan immediatelyid back on the sofa. His stomach became more and more painful, but instead he felt more and more excited. She still came to see him. He Poan couldn¡¯t wait tough three times, but soon his face turned ugly. What was he looking forward to? It made him seem like he actually wanted her toe. He Poan pouted and thought about the dramas he had yed. Life and death, the more miserable it was, the more he pictured it. Thinking about it, his expression showed sadness, and with the paleplexion brought by his stomachache, it looked like he was about to die. Bai Weiwei knocked on the door, no one opened. She then tried to open the door and found that the door was not locked. When she entered, she saw He Poan curled up on the sofa. His hair was messy, his face miserable, and he felt pain so bad he thought he was going to die.
Kanku¡¯s Corner: Hehehe, I feel like the true couple of this arc are He Poan and Xiao Mu. Sorry Bai Weiwei, but you¡¯re not needed anymore~~~ ?(? ?~?¦Ø?~? ?)? Piper¡¯s Corner: Okay everyone! That is the end of this amazing mass release! Thank you for your patience with everything going on. My schooling starts this week so I¡¯ll need to get a good understanding of my free time before I start getting back into a regr routine. Man, this summer went by fast! And make sure to give special thanks to our new team member who made this mass release happen, Kanku!
Chapter 125 Chapter 125
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (33)
Bai Weiwei immediately walked over and saw He Poan in so much pain his forehead was covered in sweat and his muscles were twitching. It seemed like he was about to fall unconscious. ¡°He Poan?¡± Bai Weiwei reached out and touched his face covered in cold sweat. She frowned and immediately ran to get the medicine and a cup of warm water. She then reached out and supported his head in an attempt to have him swallow the pills. But He Poan did not appreciate her efforts. He groaned and said: ¡°It hurts, I¡¯m in pain¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was reluctant, and she sighed, ¡°Do you have to do this to keep me from leaving?¡± He Poan, as though he just seen here in, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? I don¡¯t want you to take care of me.¡± The softness in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes dissipated. She was silent for two seconds before letting go of him and turning away. He Poan was stunned and his heart panicked. He immediately reached out and grabbed her clothes. Bai Weiwei did not look back. ¡°Let go. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He Poan was ufortable. Why didn¡¯t she coax him? His stomach hurts, ah. His grip was strong and his tone was tough, but it held a few indiscernible pleas, ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated, seemingly struggling before she gave up and finally turned back. She turned around and bent down to give the medicine to him. ¡°Take the pill.¡± He Poan immediately stretched out his tongue and ate the medicine. The warm contact made the two people tremble at the same time. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 55.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s cheeks were stained red from blushing. She fed him water and then covered him with a nket. ¡°You should rest.¡± Bai Weiwei coaxed softly. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± He Poan asked anxiously. Bai Weiwei hesitated for a few seconds before she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leaveter.¡± He Poan was relieved, barely able to feign indifference, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re fine with. You can stay as long as you¡¯d like.¡± With the drugs taking effect, He Poan¡¯s face was looking better. Every time he had a stomach ache, he would feel particrly tired. Obviously his eyelids were fighting to close, yet he still couldn¡¯t help but squint and look at her from time to time. Bai Weiwei sat quietly beside him, with no expression on her face. When the sunset glow came through the window, it brought a few soft rays of light to her face. The two stayed together quietly. There was a kind of gentle and peaceful atmosphere. He Poan felt at ease and fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know how long he slept. Hearing the sound of the door closing, he opened his eyes, only to find that Bai Weiwei did not leave. Instead, she walked in through the door. Had she just left? He must have slept like he was dead, unaware of anything happening around him. He Poan was shocked by a cold sweat. He stabilized his emotions. Afraid that Bai Weiwei would see that he was out of control, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Bai Weiwei put something on the table, then she walked towards him. ¡°Poan?¡± She quietly whispered. The sound was clear and surprisingly nice. He Poan continued to sleep. Suddenly, her hand touched his face. If he hadn¡¯t been used to acting, his muscles would have twitched. Her hand touched his eyes gently and meticulously, the strength of her fingertips as light as a feather. Full of cherished feelings. He was like a treasure in her hand. ¡°If only you grew up.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers slid gently across his lips, sounding somewhat self-mocking. Grew up? He Poan sneered in his heart. Was he still not big enough? Chapter 126 Chapter 126
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (34)
Her voice sounded anxious. ¡°You¡¯re out in the sun, so you can¡¯t see how cruel the entertainment industry is1. You have offended too many people. Even though there are fans holding you up, if one day they step down, who then will help you?¡± He Poan didn¡¯t expect her to worry about this. Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have power anymore. I can¡¯t help you when that timees.¡± He didn¡¯t need her help. Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t want me to help you. Even if I wanted to advise you not to be too proud and to be more modest, you wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± He Poan: ¡°¡­¡± He was red and purple. Everybody who saw him wouldpliment him. Who dared to say that he was not good? Bai Weiwei humbled him. He Poan¡¯s heart was soft, and he knew that she was right. Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers left his face, and He Poan still felt the lingering warmth. ¡°When I was a child, there were a lot of ugly red spots on my face.¡± Bai Weiwei seemed a little sad, her voice reminiscent. ¡°At that time, I was bullied and no one helped me. Everyone said that I was ugly. ¡± Who was ugly? He was the best-looking person in the world, and second ce was Bai Weiwei. There was no third ce. They were all ugly. ¡°I was ashamed of myself. And I felt ugly even after the red spots on my face disappeared.¡± He Poan¡¯s eyshes trembled. He didn¡¯t understand this inferiorityplex because he was praised from a young age. Bai Weiwei touched her face. ¡°I started to use makeup. And it was only when I looked at my made-up face that I could be a little confident¡± Was this why she didn¡¯t dare to see people without makeup? He Poan had thought that she was just haughty. He suddenly felt a little upset. ¡°When I first saw you, I thought that you were very beautiful and confident,pletely different from me.¡± Bai Weiwei said sweetly, ¡°I was always thinking about you. I wish I had been as beautiful as you. Then I could have left the house.¡± The more He Poan listened, the more upset he felt, and the more he wanted tofort her and say, ¡°You look beautiful, too.¡± Bai Weiweiughed, ¡°But you didn¡¯t like me, and I felt more and more inferior.¡± He Poan felt his heart twist, and was overwhelmed with pain. Was her inferiorityplex caused by him? Bai Weiwei said with relief: ¡°Now I don¡¯t care. If you feel inferior, you feel inferior. I don¡¯t have to act anymore anyways, so I don¡¯t need to pretend I¡¯m confident.¡± He Poan¡¯s heart twisted again. She couldn¡¯t act, and he was the one who suppressed her. Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°And I gave up on you, so I don¡¯t need to be dressed up in front of you.¡± His heart was not twisted, but it was cut with hatred, and a blood-soaked pain ran over him. He Poan sat up quickly, ¡°You are beautiful.¡± Bai Weiwei was shocked and quickly looked away. He Poan was embarrassed, ¡°No, I mean, the night is very beautiful.¡± Bai Weiwei looked out the window. It was a sad, cold, and rainy night. Beautiful? He Poan was even more embarrassed. He was out of his mind. What was he trying to say? Why couldn¡¯t he say what he wanted to say? Why was it that at the key moment, his mouth was zipped shut? He rushed to remedy the situation and wanted to restore his good image. ¡°I said, what are you ashamed of? Look at your eyes, like stars. Look at your mouth, like a rose. Look at your skin. It¡¯s not as white as snow like mine, but it¡¯s pretty.¡±
1: ¡°ÄãÏÖÔÚÈçÈÕÖÐÌ죬ËùÒÔ¿´²»µ½ÓéÀÖȦÕâ¸öµØ·½¶àô²Ð¿á¡£¡± I¡¯m not fluent in Chinese, but I took this to mean that He Poan is out in the light, so he doesn¡¯t see what¡¯s going on in the shadows.? Chapter 127 Chapter 127
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (35)
Was heforting her? Bai Weiwei looked at him as though he were an idiot. He Poan felt that the more he said the more unreliable he sounded. In a hurry, he simply held her face, ¡°I said that it¡¯s not worth being ashamed, and I¡¯ve never made friends with those who don¡¯t look good. Anyways, nobody looks as good as me.¡± Bai Weiwei and the system eximed at the same time: No way! There was actually someone in this world who was more shameless than the host/me! He Poan saw Bai Weiwei looked cold and thought that he had messed up. Why was it so difficult tofort people? Bai Weiwei saw him like this, and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, her eyes bright and her smile warm. The anxiety in He Poan¡¯s heart was washed away by this smile. When this personughed, their eyes were as bright as the stars. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 60 points.¡¿ Bai Weiwei smiled deeper. ¡°Eat something. Xiao Mu said that you didn¡¯t eat anything.¡± He Poan paused. ¡°You met Xiao Mu?¡± Bai Weiwei nodded. ¡°When I came here, I ran into him. He said that he had to go to the hospital to see a doctor because he broke his leg and asked me to take care of you.¡± He Poan : ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei handed him the porridge. The rice was thick and fragrant. He Poan immediately took it and took two sips, then said in a dignified manner, ¡°The porridge you made, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Bai Weiwei, with no expression, ¡°Oh, I bought it.¡± He Poan almost choked on the porridge in his mouth. Why didn¡¯t it go the way he nned? After eating the porridge, He Poan¡¯s stomach did not hurt as much, so he slowly sat up from the sofa. Bai Weiwei immediately got up, cleaned, and picked up her shoulder bag. ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯m leaving.¡± He Poan was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside.¡± Bai Weiwei, coolly: ¡°It¡¯s more romantic to walk in the rain.¡± He Poan wasn¡¯t sure that Bai Weiwei would stay for him. His eyes dimmed, his fingers clenched, and he made a decision. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Bai Weiwei about to leave. Hearing his words, she took a step. He Poan, standing in the shadow of the light, gave a strong feeling of determination. ¡°Let¡¯s renew the contract.¡± Bai Weiwei turned back and saw that He Poan had already run to theputer and written the contract. Theputer was connected to the printer and the contract printed quickly. He Poan held the contract and handed it to Bai Weiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated before taking the contract. But instead of looking at it, she looked at He Poan, seeming to hesitate. He Poan, afraid that she would regret her mistake, immediately took out a pen and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat now. The news of the two of us is so hot recently. Everyone knows now that we¡¯re a very loving couple.¡± Bai Weiwei, with some self-ridicule, ¡°What about it? Don¡¯t they think it¡¯s not true?¡± This sentence stabbed He Poan, and he was full of emotion. ¡°But if we divorce during this time, it¡¯ll be a big blow to me.¡± Bai Weiwei threw the contract on the ground. ¡°What about it. It¡¯s none of my business.¡± He Poan felt he had been hit, and his heart was overwhelmed with all sorts of emotions. ¡°The content of the contract is¡­ we pretend to love each other, and when the heat dies down, we¡¯ll¡­discuss divorce.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (36)
He Poan said without confidence, ¡°You can ask for anything you want. If you want to get back into acting I can immediately get you connections to a big production.¡± ¡¾Ding, congrattions to the host on opening the branch quest: Film a movie. The reward is top acting skills.¡¿ It was toote to prevent the branch quest. Bai Weiwei thought that there was no side task in this ne. Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± He Poan was immediately overjoyed. Bai Weiwei had rejected him too many times; it was rare for her to consider it, so he was very happy. ¡°Then think about it slowly, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± He Poan immediately picked up the contract on the ground and then forced it onto Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei considered it for a long time, and He Poan sat across from her, staring. System: ¡°Hurry up and sign, host. How long have you been staring at each other? I¡¯m sleepy.¡± They don¡¯t have to rest, but it wants to, ah. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Humph, he originally wanted me to leave, today he begs me to stay. I won¡¯t kill him.¡± System saw her, then looked at He Poan. These two are really good, sitting in the middle of the night, with eyes still full of spirit. The system silently pulled down the blindfold. It didn¡¯t care, it will say good night first. Of course, Bai Weiwei was also sleepy, so after a lot of thinking, she fell asleep on the sofa. He Poan stared at the contract and waited, until he looked up and found Bai Weiwei sleeping. He wanted to pick her up and take her to bed to sleep, but he was afraid that she would wake up and want to go back. He simply took a quilt and covered her with it Though quiet and beautiful, Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was a little pale and haggard. He Poan felt that his heart was tied to a deer, jumping east and west. It refused to settle down. He sneaked a kiss on her cheek while she slept. Just a touch. Like a thief. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 65.¡¿ He Poan did not know when he fell asleep, but he did not see Bai Weiwei when he woke up. He was shocked and looked around, only to confirm that he really was the only one left in the apartment. He fell into a bad mood when he saw the contract on the table. He was starting to get nervous again. Bai Weiwei wouldn¡¯t say no, would she? He turned the contract slowly, and found that it already had Bai Weiwei¡¯s signature. There was only one requirement in the conditions section. She wanted to film a movie. For He Poan, such a request was just a matter of waving his hand. He Poan looked at the contract and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°Signing it means you can¡¯t let me go. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll still say you don¡¯t want me.¡± The contract was just a means of binding; many stars signed this kind of contract. But people were emotional, and there were many people who were interested in the end. There were many opportunities to tempt her. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 70.¡¿ The system gave up on treatment. It didn¡¯t want to analyze how the favorability level was rising. It didn¡¯t understand this world of drama. Bai Weiwei flipped through movies. ¡°System, do you think that I should shoot the Titanic, or Avatar?¡± The system is expressionless. ¡°You can shoot the birth of the best actor.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°Ay, my acting is just too good. No director in this world can match me.¡± System: This big face, even a basin couldn¡¯t hold it.
Cheese¡¯s corner: Hi! djaojfea I¡¯m not too great with words so it¡¯s weird introducing myself, but I¡¯m one of the new staff members helping bring this hrious story to more readers. I¡¯ll do my best to tease out the meaning so that you don¡¯t have to :¡¯) I¡¯m a bit of a lurker so if you have any suggestions for improvements lmk! Piper¡¯s corner: *looks over shoulders* Cheese has been pumping out chapter so fast, she¡¯s almost on the same speed as Kanku! I can¡¯t keep up with so many enthusiastic helpers XD Her chapters are after Kanku¡¯s though so you¡¯ll be seeing her again during arc finally~ Chapter 129 Chapter 129
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (37)
Bai Weiwei touched her face again. ¡°I have such amazing acting skills. I don¡¯t need to be so beautiful, ah.¡± System: It was wrong. This basin could hold the entire Pacific Ocean, but it couldn¡¯t hold the host¡¯s arrogance1. Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered a question. ¡°I¡¯m in this ne for three months. How will I go back when time is up? Sudden death?¡± The first two nes were idental deaths, so she forgot to ask. The system flipped through the collection in the host exit manual. ¡°Oh, every ne has a fixed way of death for the host. If in the first ne you were not dead by the end, then a lightning strike would have killed you.¡± Bai Weiwei: Fortunately, she died early and also died very heroically. It¡¯s ugly to be killed by lightning. ¡°At the end of the second ne, if you had not died, then you would have stepped on your skirt, hit your head on a pir, and died.¡± Bai Weiwei: She chose her own death really well. ¡°The third ne is death by leukemia.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Leukemia?¡± When she finished speaking, her hands suddenly felt heavy. She looked down and saw that it was a medical record. System: ¡°In theory, your body is already very sick but I have shielded you from the physical difort, so you can still be lively and jump around. But after three months, you will be finished. The hospital has a record of this information, anyone can find it.¡± Bai Weiwei replied: ¡°I hate getting sick most.¡± In real life her body was dragged by the heart disease and she was finally caught by Bai Yaoyao. System: ¡°If you have a favorability over 100 then you can go back without pain, and you can do more with a few tasks, soe on.¡± Bai Weiwei moved: ¡°My system, you are very warmhearted.¡± My¡­ system. The system felt goosebumps all over. You are the system, your family is the system. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C He Poan checked his hair, no mess, very good. He also checked the clothes on his body, elegant and stylish. He wore sunsses and a mask, but he still could see his handsome visage. Very good, he was perfect. The people who came to watch the movie couldn¡¯t help but detour. From the stand at the doorway, they held up a make-up mirror. He Poan was afraid that Bai Weiwei would note. He said that he would like to watch movies with her. Dates start with watching a movie, then eating a meal, and finally some pa pa pa2¡­¡­ Bai Weiwei saw He Poan from afar, her footsteps were particrly hesitant, ¡°I really want to pretend not to know him, ah.¡± System ¡°Me, too.¡± He Poan saw Bai Weiwei at the corner of his eye, and he immediately rushed to her. Then, when she was not prepared, he lowered his head and kissed her face. Kissing through the mask. Bai Weiwei was scared and stepped back two steps. He Poan immediately took her hand and intimately intertwined their fingers. ¡°We are a loving couple now, so we must show our closeness.¡± He Poan said with a thick face. Bai Weiwei can only be held by him. He Poan took her and bought a movie ticket, then they entered the cinema. The movie was a romance film. But it was also a tragedy. The female lead died of leukemia. The male lead was alone, desperately carrying her dreams and living. Bai Weiwei saw this and suddenly felt something warm flowing down her nose. She quickly took out a paper towel and wiped it all. The system was calm: ¡°Leukemia is like this. It will cause nosebleeds. I can help you stop the bleeding.¡± Bai Weiwei was also calm, she was sick often and ustomed to it. The nosebleed would soon stop.
1: I believe this means her arrogance/narcissism is more vast than the entire pacific ocean.? 2: Doing the do, I think we all know what this means( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)?
Kanku¡¯s corner: And here marks the start of me bulldozing throughout chapters again. Enjoy~~ ©d(¨R¨Œ¨Q*)o Chapter 130: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (38) Proofreader/editor: Cheese The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (38) He Poan scolded the director in his heart. How did they make such a tragic film, with such a sweet name and trailer? In a sh, he blinked and saw the paper towel in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hands was covered in blood. He Poan : ¡°¡­did your great aunt1e?¡± Bai Weiwei and the system: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei held the paper towel. ¡°No, I just got a nosebleed.¡± He Poan was worried. ¡°Why did your nose bleed?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I must have overheated.¡± He Poan quickly took her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go see a doctor.¡± Bai Weiwei said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll just drink a cup of herbal tea.¡± He Poan said: ¡°There could be a blood clot in your nose, or maybe you have heartburn.¡± He Poan pulled Bai Weiwei hard but just outside the cinema, the reporters swarmed them. ¡°He Poan, was your movie date sweet? Was it romantic? Do you need to buy flowers? I can send you some, I wish you the best.¡± ¡°He Poan, such a good day, such a beautiful season, you and your wife, such a lovely pair. Come, smile, I¡¯ll give you a sweet photo.¡± ¡°He Poan, my sister really wants me to get an autograph.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Poan just remembered that he had arranged some reporters. He had thought about it and let these reporters praise them for being a loving couple. When Bai Weiwei heard it, her mood might get better. Then they could continue their date happily. And when the new reports were out, it would be embarrassing for Bai Weiwei to divorce himter. Bai Weiwei was smothered with flowers and her face was worried. What happened? He Poan pulled down the mask and his smile was gentle like a spring breeze. ¡°Weiwei and I¡­¡± Another reporter suddenly cut in: ¡°He Poan, some people suspect that your and Bai Weiwei¡¯s marriage is fake. Is this true?¡± He Poan¡¯s eyes were cold. He let the reporters be arranged yet there was even a mole. For f*ck¡¯s sake2. When he returned he would break Xiao Mu¡¯s legs. He Poan immediatelyughed. ¡°How could it be? We¡¯re already married for five years.¡± The reporter persisted,¡±But you and Bai Weiwei don¡¯t look sweet at all, no tacit understanding, ah.¡± This was a heavy blow, and it pierced his heart. He Poan wanted to argue, but he knew that this reporter was not wrong. He wanted to reconcile, but Bai Weiwei did not want it at all. ¡°And I have heard that you are living separately?¡± Another blow, his heart crackled and was broken. He Poan¡¯s smiling face could not be maintained. He tried to refute. ¡°Of course not. We don¡¯t even have separate beds. How can we live separately?¡± ¡°But I have photos to prove that Bai Weiwei lives in The XX Hotel, not with you¡­ ¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly took a step forward and showed a beautiful smile. ¡°You may have misunderstood, I appeared in the hotel because I have a foreign friending over. I just checked in for her using my own ID card.¡± She finished, and her smile was wider, ¡°Today is the anniversary of our meeting, our five years ofmemoration, so he wanted to go on a date with me, so childish.¡± The sweetness and affection in her tone melted people¡¯s hearts. He Poan only felt his own heart, desperately screaming and thumping powerfully, as if something was calling out. Bai Weiwei looked up and suddenly whispered to him: ¡°Poan, lower your head.¡± He Poan bowed his head, and a kiss was so softly printed on his lips. Bang- He Poan felt his heartbeat shatter a cold wall, and he heard his own voice. He liked her. Liked her very much. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 90¡­¡¿ 1: Great aunt is ng for *cough* menstruation. Why it will cause nose bleeds¡­ Even I don¡¯t know his logic there XD? 2: The original text said ¡®your uncle¡¯, but one of the trantions came out as a curse, which should be about right. I believe that addressing your family members like this is considered to be offensive?? Chapter 131 Chapter 131
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (39)
System: ¡°???? What the hell????¡± Did the favorability meter copse? Directly to 90! What was going on? Was there a problem with its internal calctions? Bai Weiwei gave him a kiss, the smile in the corners of his mouth was not put away, and the deep feelings in his eyes shone like stars. Her fingers, entangled with his fingers. Then she turned back and said to the reporter: ¡°Sometimes, some love will not be revealed. We¡¯ve known each other for five years, and we have already passed the phase of enthusiasm. When we are in love, we should tell the world how long we have loved each other. If it were not your request today, I would have forgotten that I should give my husband a kiss tomemorate the day we met.¡± The reporter¡¯s face was red, and he replied, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled very beautifully, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then Bai Weiwei took a look at He Poan, holding flowers in one hand and heading to the street. A reporter quickly took this picture. In the streets, among the crowd, the hands they held were intertwined, and the two stared at each other. The sweetness made people feel good. When the arrived at a ce with no one around, He Poan suddenly said, ¡°Look up.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up, and He Poan had already leaned over and kissed her. This kiss, a simple touch, but their noses were a breath apart. He Poan left her and breathed a little hard. He blushed at the beginning. ¡°I also owe you a kiss.¡± His hand held her tighter. The system silently knocked on the host. ¡°I may have a virus, I need to kill it, and my work will be suspended for a while.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°A virus? What happened?¡± System: ¡°The favorability directly leapt to 90. Usually, the favorability is difficult to increase. Without a stimulus as big as death, generally speaking, it is impossible to rise so fast.¡± Sinceing to this ne, it suspected that there was a problem with the favorability calctions. Every day it was screaming crazily, how did the favorability increase? Why did the favorability level rise? The man is mad yet he still feels good? What is this sh*t, was it so good that the favorability could rise to ny? This was not scientific! Bai Weiwei chuckled: ¡°There¡¯s no virus. You don¡¯t understand the heart of narcissists.¡± The system listened. Bai Weiwei: ¡°For narcissists, they love themselves most in this world. So the early favorability points are the hardest to get because they won¡¯t admit they will fall in love with someone. Even if they like somebody, they will always deny it. But once they admit they like them, then their former repressed love will erupt.¡± Let a person who only loves himself admit his feelings. And once he admitted it, that there was one more person in his world who was as good-looking as him. Of course, the degree of goodwill would rise directly. System, deadpan: ¡°You¡¯re such a great actor, such a narcissist, you two were born to be a pair. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to retreat for a while, good-bye.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Uh ¡­¡­ I won¡¯t see you off.¡± He Poan suddenly said: ¡°I have prepared a script for you. It¡¯s the movie you wanted to shoot. You are the heroine.¡± Bai Weiwei was still holding the flowers and asked, ¡°Who is the hero?¡± He Poan paused for a while and said: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°It¡¯s not a romance, is it?¡± He Poan felt guilty, his heart ufortably blocked by her disapproval. He couldn¡¯t help but refute, ¡°No, it is.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Well, what is it?¡± He Poan was silent for a moment then replied, ¡°You are secretly in love with me, and I¡¯m in love with your works.¡±
Piper¡¯s Corner: It is getting toote for me to continue looking over them. With school starting things have been hectic and it took me a while to find time even though all I have to do is read over them to make sure they sound correct and are consistent ?? Cheese and Kanku are on a role right now and I am so thankful to have them on my team! There are at least 6 more chapters waiting to be uploaded, I just have to go over them. I should upload them by Tuesday, or Wednesday at thetest. I hope to get back into a Tuesday, Thursday/Friday upload scheduled but we¡¯ll see how the dust settles. Thank you for your patience. See you soon~ Chapter 132 Chapter 132
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (40)
The movie that He Poan brought to Bai Weiwei was a showbiz romance. And also about power. When Bai Weiwei got the script, she didn¡¯t think that she would be shooting an autobiography. He Poan looked serious, ¡°You haven¡¯t acted for too long. Surely you are out of practice. The entertainment industry is a more familiar background. A romance film is easier to shoot, and they can be creative.¡± Bai Weiwei had no objections. Anyways, her branch quest was to film a movie, it didn¡¯t matter what role, she could even y a role involving tunnel warfare. After getting rid of the reporter that day, Bai Weiwei was dragged by He Poan and forced to live with him. After all, the reporter was expected to be waiting at the hotel, and wanted to catch evidence of their false marriages. They had been living together for a week in separate rooms. From time to time, He Poan would take a sweet selfie with her, and post it on Weibo. Their news was getting hotter and hotter.. The filming was very smooth. The entertainment circle background was just a gimmick, and the director did not use it. It was the story of two people¡¯s love after filming. There was no secret love affair. The favorability level remained at 90 for a long time. After such a sudden rise in favorability, naturally it wouldn¡¯t rise for a long time. After the filming, He Poan drove Bai Weiwei back. The lights of the city, He Poan, for the first time felt that the scenery was so beautiful. Bai Weiwei was very sleepy and the system said it was normal. As the disease progressed to the end, even if she did not feel the pain, there were signs of weakness, exhaustion, and physical deterioration. Bai Weiwei asked the system: ¡°If I can¡¯t raise the favorability by the end, will I die like this?¡± The system was silent for a long time, ¡°Yes.¡± He Poan suddenly saw a jewelry store in front of him, and he was moved. He drove the car to the door, then put on a hat and a mask, and pulled Bai Weiwei into it. ¡°Marriage rings.¡± He Poan told the clerk. The clerk saw the two people¡¯s clothes. Knowing that they were fat sheep he immediately put out the best diamond rings in their store. Shiny enough to blind people. He Poan seemed to look at them and finally saw a pair of rings that made his eyes light up. That big diamond was simply his shining heart. He immediately took the pair of diamond rings and took out the female ring. He said to Bai Weiwei: ¡°Try it.¡± When they got married, there was no ring or celebration. He could hardly remember what the situation was at the time. His eyes were full of the current Bai Weiwei. He felt that she was the best now. Bai Weiwei seemed to be hesitant. She looked at the ring in his hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Is this a proposal?¡± He Poan was caught, his face was red, ¡°No¡­ Yes, I am proposing.¡± He smashed the cracked pot1. What about a proposal? It was not a bad idea. Bai Weiwei pushed the ring in his hand back. ¡°Return it, or wait for the next person you like.¡± He Poan¡¯s face turned white, and his emotions were doused with cold water, from the beginning to the end. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was a little pale, but her expression was very serious. ¡°He Poan, I really don¡¯t have any feelings left for you, so we only get along because of the contractual rtionship.¡± This ring in his hand, like a knife, cut his hand. Bai Weiwei turned and walked indifferently. ¡°So don¡¯t do these misunderstandable things in the future.¡±
[1] This is probably a Chinese idiom. Since she figured out what he wanted to do, he decided toe clean and hope for the best lol.? Chapter 133 Chapter 133
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (41)
He Poan stood in the same ce. He suddenly felt some grievances and some anger. He had already lowered his attitude to this point. Yet she still did not appreciate it. He Poan first doubted himself, was it really his fault? ¡¾Ding, the favorability has dropped to 85.¡¿ System: ¡°Although the decline of the favorability saved my IQ, can you actually ept the ring and leave this ne as early as possible.¡± Bai Weiwei was silent for a long time, ¡°I¡­ the ring is too ugly.¡± It was so ugly that she had to have no conscience to take it. Such a big diamond, if one did not know, then they would think that she put a light bulb on her finger. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. He Poan felt that he could not get used to Bai Weiwei. He wanted to have a cold war with her. He wanted to let her know that his feelings were not cheap, but dignified. Xiao Mu took the lunch box to the crew and saw He Poan looking at the side of Bai Weiwei. The face was wrinkled, just like an old woman. Xiao Mu walked over, ¡°An Ge, I came to give yours and Weiwei Jie¡¯s meal.¡± He Poan viciously grabbed the lunch box. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give her food. Let her starve to death.¡± He was angry all morning yet she didn¡¯t even look at him once. He wanted to eat all her lunch to vent his anger. Xiao Mu said: ¡°Weiwei Jie¡¯s filming in the morning is definitely very tiring. It will be difficult if she doesn¡¯t eat it.¡± He Poan stiffened a bit and then stumbled to the side of Bai Weiwei, handing the lunch box to her. Bai Weiwei held the script and was reading it. She said carelessly: ¡°Put it here.¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him. He Poan was angry. He threw the lunch box in front of her. ¡°Eat it or don¡¯t, I don¡¯t care.¡± He finished, and then walked away with anger. Bai Weiwei only looked up, the indifferent expression disappeared, and sorrow slowly appeared. Suddenly she reached out and touched her nose. She quickly stood up, and then ran to an empty corner. Xiao Mu saw that and felt that something was wrong. He immediately followed her. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t stop the nosebleed, she hated being sick the most. She just wanted the system to stop the bleeding, when Xiao Mu¡¯s horrified voice came. ¡°What happened to you, Weiwei Jie?¡± Bai Weiwei immediately exined: ¡°It¡¯s just excessive internal heat.¡± Xiao Mu saw her gaunt face, and recently she seemed to have a loss of appetite, diarrhea and other simr things. ¡°Are you, are you sick?¡± One of his rtives had a terminal illness and the symptoms were simr to this. Bai Weiwei¡¯s nosebleed finally stopped. She frowned and her eyes were restless. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Mu was still unsure. ¡°But one of my rtives had leukemia, and the symptoms were exactly like this.¡± Bai Weiwei was surprised, biting her lip nervously. When Xiao Mu saw her like this, he immediately reacted. He screamed in disbelief. ¡°You don¡¯t really have a terminal illness, do you?¡± Bai Weiwei was scared by him and stepped backwards two steps. This loud mouth! He might as well have been said that into a speakerphone. She smiled bitterly, and then she said weakly: ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, please.¡± Xiao Mu was anxious to advise her and was suddenly stunned. Because he saw, behind Bai Weiwei, He Poan stood there looking shocked. Bai Weiwei also noticed something was wrong. She looked back and her whole body was stunned. He Poan took two steps forward, and his footsteps staggered. Then he rushed to Bai Weiwei and pulled her out. He stuffed her into the car and drove straight to the hospital. The results of the inspection came out very quickly. It was leukemia and there was currently no suitable bone marrow to transnt. He Poan felt that he was living in a nightmare. He suddenly woke up and looked at Bai Weiwei sitting next to him. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t love me, is it because of this?¡± She¡¯s terminally ill so she refused to love him again? Chapter 134 Chapter 134
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (42)
Bai Weiwei still did not answer. She suddenly reached out and took out a paper towel, covering her nose. She was having another nosebleed. When the condition deteriorated, it would also be apanied by bleeding. Anyway, he already discovered the condition. Bai Weiwei did not let the system stop the bleeding and any reactions the body had. She got up and rushed to the bathroom. He Poan was scared and immediately followed her into the women¡¯s bathroom. Bai Weiwei saw himself in the mirror, her face was deadly pale, very ugly. It was hard to look at. When He Poan arrived, he felt like his heart turned to ashes. He didn¡¯t know what he felt in his heart, regret, pain, or anything else. ¡°Weiwei.¡± He hissed out these two words. Bai Weiwei threw away the paper towels and took out new ones. If she did not stop the bleeding, the nosebleeds would continue to flow. She heard his voice, and when she looked back, He Poan¡¯s eyes were red. He screamed again, ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± His voice choked. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. ¡°I¡¯m just sick, why are you so sad? It seems you love me very much.¡± I love her. Love her¡­. so much¡­ He Poan¡¯s voice was trembling, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were sick, I really don¡¯t know.¡± The time when the medical record started was the day he filmed the night show1. At that time, she already knew that she was ill, so she called and cried, asking him toe back. How did he treat her at that time? Impatient, disgusted, and swearing at her. At that time, she was desperate, begging him toe back. Bai Weiwei said coldly: ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t need your sympathy.¡± He Poan¡¯s heart felt like it was disintegrating in acid, he wanted to say something, but he was used to being arrogant. When it came toforting people, he didn¡¯t know what to do. She was right, he was not humble enough, he was not mature, he was a bastard. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 92.¡¿ He Poan lowered his voice, as if he was afraid that it would hurt her: ¡°We can go to chemotherapy, there must be a cure. We can wait for the right bone marrow.¡± Bai Weiwei was expressionless, ¡°I do not need chemotherapy.¡± He Poan was sad and angry, ¡°You must go, I will apany you. I will help you find the right bone marrow.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him strangely, it seemed that this was the first time she saw this type of expression in his eyes. She suddenly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Hate me so much that you wished that I died?¡± For the first time, He Poan hated himself so much that he did not dare to look at her. Bai Weiwei threw away the paper towel again. The system did not stop the bleeding. This nosebleed was not like money, it kept flowing non-stop. He Poan saw her taking the paper towel and suddenly came back to his senses. He immediately rushed to her and hugged her. ¡°Damn, you shouldn¡¯t be filming right now, you need to be hospitalized.¡± Bai Weiwei was shocked by his action and immediately said, ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t need ¡­¡­¡± He Poan immediately angered and shouted, ¡°Shut up, now you should listen to me.¡± Bai Weiwei wanted to say again: ¡°That¡­¡± He Poan feared that she would refuse to stay in the hospital and rushed to say: ¡°My hate for you is a thing of the past. If I had a time machine, I would strangle myself.¡± He ignored her struggle and went to the doctor. ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in the hospital. I want treatment and I want the best.¡± The doctor was dumbfounded. ¡°You both are sick? Do you both need treatment?¡±
1: The night show that He Poan was filming when our dear MC first arrived in this world.? Chapter 135 Chapter 135
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (43)
He Poan did not care about his image anymore. He directly roared at the doctor, ¡°You are sick, my wife needs treatment. You are alive and well ah, my wife is sick like this yet you still do not force her to be hospitalized.¡± In a panic, Bai Weiwei was forced by He Poan toy in a hospital bed. Because of the nosebleed and for fear of any idents, the doctor directly did a blood transfusion. After a long time, the blood stopped flowing, and the situation stabilized. The doctor exined: ¡°The patient¡¯s desire to live is very low and the condition has already deteriorated to an irreparable level. We have tried our best, but we can¡¯t force it if she refuses chemotherapy.¡± No chemotherapy and no suitable bone marrow transnt. The only thing to do is to just wait for death. He Poan felt that he was living in a vacuum, everything seemed so absurd, and he even felt like someone deprived him of air. This feeling of suffocation made him feel at a loss. Bai Weiwei is lying on the hospital bed and looks very fragile, like she can break at any time. But her expression is very calm, as if she is not the person dying. He Poan¡¯s lips shook for a while before asking, ¡°Why do you refuse chemotherapy?¡± Just letting his condition deteriorate is simply suicide. Bai Weiwei froze, and somewhat said weakly: ¡°It is not necessary, no one will care if I live or die.¡± Her words were like a knife that cut through him. ¡°Who said that no one cares? I care, so now you have to care!¡± Bai Weiwei was sad, but she was not sad for herself. She didn¡¯t even seem to be scared. ¡°He Poan, you look like you are falling in love with me.¡± Bai Weiwei finished andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°This is probably just my shameless imagination.¡± He Poan stared at her stupidly, but he didn¡¯t have a hint of rebuttal. It turned out that she didn¡¯t believe it at all. That he really did fall in love with her? Bai Weiwei looked at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry?¡± He Poan knew what she meant. If he didn¡¯t like her, he would angrily refute. He has always been so arrogant and never stepped down for anyone. But¡­ he could not refute. He fucking fell in love, so how can he say no? Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice was finally panicked. ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with me.¡± He Poan felt himselfpletely blow up. He reached out and grabbed her shoulder, forcing her to look up at him. ¡°Bai Weiwei, listen, I will say it once again. Me hating you is now the past. Right now, today, at this moment, this minute, I like you¡­¡± He Poan stared at Bai Weiwei¡¯s wretched and frightened eyes as he spoke. ¡°No, I love you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 95.¡¿ Bai Weiwei finally could not stand it, she pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m dying? Why are you saying these words?¡± He Poan worried that she did not believe him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m cold-blooded animalistic, selfish, don¡¯t know how to think about others. If I didn¡¯t like you, when you die, I would buy firecrackers to celebrate.¡± Bai Weiwei: You really have self-awareness. He Poan was anxious and did not know what to do, ¡°So you believe, alright. I really fell in love with you.¡± Bai Weiwei trembled, ¡°How can you fall in love with me.¡± He Poan felt like his heart was being dug up. The pain was so bad that no man could bear. He said sadly: ¡°Why not, falling in love with you is not something that I can control.¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and rubbed her face, tears fell rapidly. ¡°How can you fall in love with me at this time? How can you fall in love with me when I¡¯ve already given up everything and can¡¯t recover? He Poan, you are too cruel. Why didn¡¯t you fall in love with me earlier? Chapter 136 Chapter 136
Proofreader/editor: Vannie
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (44)
He Poan could hear the despair in her voice. He reached out and tried tofort her, but his hand did not reach out. Bai Weiwei turned and lie down. ¡°You should go, I need to calm down.¡± At this time, he was driven away, and He Poan was at a loss of what to do. But seeing her thin back and how she looked so weak, as if she was about to disappear. His nose was sour, and there was something falling from his eyes. He Poan endured the sorrow in his heart and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go outside. If you need anything you can just call me.¡± He Poan finished, and looked at her deeply. Then he went out and just closed the room¡¯s door. Next door there was a doctor and nurse pushing a medical emergency bed. The person lying on it was covered with a white cloth. The doctormented, ¡°How sad their family must be that the patient had to die this young.¡± Nurse: ¡°There is no other way, we have tried our best. People who can¡¯t stay, we can¡¯t save them.¡± The doctor walked away with the nurse. He Poan stayed close to the door, and finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. A huge tide of sorrow overcame him, and he couldn¡¯t hold back. He bent down and wiped his face with his hands, but the tears could not be controlled. They ran down between the gaps of his fingers. Why did he fall in love with her now? She had just gotten sick and had not given up on treatment before, but what did he do? It was he who broke her hopes with his own hands when he didn¡¯t want her. It was he who pushed her to suffer in this hell. He Poan, you are an idiot. Xiao Mu rushed to the hospital and saw He Poan in tears. ¡°An Ge.¡± Xiao Mu looked at him with surprise. He Poan looked up and suddenly said, ¡°Give me a punch.¡± Xiao Mu¡¯s face became sullen. ¡°How can I hit you?¡± He Poan said, ¡°I let you hit me, why are you full of so much nonsense? If you don¡¯t then I¡¯ll deduct all your sry next month.¡± He just finished when Xiao Mu did not hesitate at all and punched him. He Poan was beaten, although it hurts, but it let him sober up. Xiao Mu was worried: ¡°An Ge, are you are fine? Do you want me to punch you again?¡± He Poan gnashed his teeth, ¡°No.¡± Then he turned and left. Xiao Mu asked: ¡°An Ge, where are you going?¡± He Poan didn¡¯t hesitate one bit. ¡°I¡¯m going to check if my bone marrow matches.¡± If his bone marrow matches, then she would be fine. At the moment, Bai Weiweiy on the hospital bed and knocked on the system. ¡°Can I leave the hospital? I hate staying in hospitals.¡± It is really annoying. She has been staying in hospitals for her whole life, so whenever she sees the all white room she feels upset. The system sounded bored. ¡°You just stay here, anyway, the mission is almostpleted, and the side task is nearly finished.¡± Bai Weiwei noticed that the system¡¯s voice was not right. ¡°Did you cry?¡± The system was ripping and pulling something, ¡°Wuwu, how miserable, how can it be so miserable?¡± Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t get the clue. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The system snorted and wiped it¡¯s nose and said: ¡°Reciting Tang poems, then you can¡¯t help but tear a few pages of paper to wipe your tears.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°You want to recite Tang poetry?¡± The system was afraid that she would not believe it. Immediately spread the paper that it wiped it¡¯s nose with and read aloud. ¡°For ten years, the living and the dead are both ignorant of each other. or ten years, the living and the dead are both ignorant of each other¡­ Wuwu, oh, more miserable1.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡­ Is this a Tang poem? Isn¡¯t that a song? ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The bone marrow pairing was unsessful. Although, it was expected, He Poan could hardly stand. The doctor has already had an ultimatum. The rate of the illness has deteriorated so rapidly that Bai Weiwei may die at any time.
1: Vannie found the English trantion of the poem! ?
Kanku¡¯s corner: Go Xiao Mu! Fighting! (? ? )ÈË( ? ?) Vannie¡¯s Corner: !!! Did I even edit this? I felt that I just read it, welp. Piper¡¯s Corner: XD Yes, Vannie, we MTLers proofread google, so now that we are proofreading the proofreaders, there isn¡¯t much to proofread. Anyway there are going to be some massive announcements starting right now. 1) Arc Finally should be posted tomorrow. 2) Some kind person had tranted all of arc 4, our team is going over it to find and fix any wording inconsistencies, misspellings, or grammar errors. That will be posted in one giant arc chunk, more info will be given during the next update tomorrow. 3) This website has been mized now! You shouldn¡¯t have any differences in your interface, the only difference is that the money from the adds you normally see is now going towards me and my amazing group of helpers! I¡¯m still figuring out how it works, but if you find any adds in the middle of the chapter or in annoying ces, please tell me throughments and I¡¯ll try to fix it. I don¡¯t want to overload you guys with ads XD Chapter 137 Chapter 137
Proofreader/editor: Vannie
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (46)
Bai Weiwei still refuses chemotherapy, and she requested to finish the film. The film had no ending in sight. He Poan said coldly: ¡°No, you need treatment.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s worsening situation can not even be imagined. Her weak body is not even suitable for chemotherapy now. He Poan gave up all activities and worked hard to find the right bone marrow. He had been contacting all hospitals and exhausting all methods to extend Bai Weiwei¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t dress up during this time, his favorite hairstyle was messy, his cleanly shaved chin was covered with stubble and there were dark circles under his eyes. But his eyes were very quiet and fierce. In the past, he was a charming man. Now his eyes are so deep that it causes people¡¯s legs to soften. Bai Weiwei lost a lot of weight during this time. She touched her face, ¡°I became very ugly.¡± He Poan took a fruit knife and cut the peel. ¡°You are beautiful, who dares to say that you are ugly. I¡¯ll cut them.¡± Bai Weiwei gave a sad smile. ¡°I just want to finish myst movie. I am afraid¡­¡± He Poan will cut the apple¡¯s core. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t say this is yourst, even one hundred movies will be filmed with you.¡± Bai Weiwei did not speak and was silent. The silence caused He Poan to feel flustered, the doctor said that her desire for survival is low, he has to do everything that makes her happy. But he has no idea how to make her happy. If the filming can make her happy, then why not? He immediately contacted the director and began to modify the script. There are still some plots left, all of which have been deleted. He directly jumped to the end. On the day of the filming, He Poan surrounded Bai Weiwei who was bustling around. This ending is perfect, very good. The power of the male lead is that he can share his life with someone and it can only be used once in his lifetime. Originally, the woman was dying because of a car ident. He cut the remaining of his lifespan in two and gave half to her. They can live together and die together. Thest scene is the wedding, which requires a wedding dress. Bai Weiwei felt that her joints were weak, but is ufortable to admit it. The wedding dress was specifically chosen by He Poan at the wedding dress boutique. Because it was toote for a custom made one, the dress was ready-made. Bai Weiwei was helped by a female assistant to change her clothes. He Poan, who is dressed as a groom, has a look of anxiety. He¡¯s reaching out to the people in his contact to help find the right bone marrow for Bai Weiwei. For this matter, he used every rtionship and connection that could be used. He was just making his eighth call when the door of the locker room was opened. Bai Weiwei walked out carefully. He Poan looked up and all the words in this mouth disappeared. For a moment his brain was nk. She was wearing a wedding dress and slowly walked towards him. The veil was simply draped over her shoulders and the light in the store reflected on her beautiful face for a moment, casting a dazzling glow. He Poan could only hear his heartbeat, and quickly lost control of it. Bai Weiwei looked at him, her eyes were bright and clear like water. He Poan felt that he was finished. He thought, how can there be anyone in the world who looks so much better than himself? ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 97.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heard the reminder, and could not help but smile. He Poan was hit by her smile, and his heart moved. It¡¯s not only better looking than him, but even if everyone in the whole world was put together they were not as beautiful as her. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 98.¡¿ Bai Weiwei was puzzled: So, He Poan has a wedding dress fetish? This can cause the favorability to rise?
Vannie¡¯s Corner: When you start searching for the right word for the wedding dress fetish and then found yourself on the dark side. Me: O.O Where am I? What am I doing? Kanku¡¯s corner: Wee to the dark side Vannie~ (o¨R¨Œ?)o Chapter 138 Chapter 138
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (47)
After filming, Bai Weiwei heard the system confirm thepletion of the side task. Bai Weiwei counted the time, and realized the three months deadline wasing to an end. He Poan was also in a bad position. He had been going mad trying to find the right bone marrow match. The deterioration rate of Bai Weiwei¡¯s condition was too fast. He Poan was afraid to sleep, worried that if he closed his eyes and opened them, Bai Weiwei would disappear. He did not believe in ghosts and gods. But when he saw that Xiao Mu ran to the temple to worship, he did not stop him. He even reimbursed Xiao Mu for the incense paper money. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t think about her strategy. She didn¡¯t think that when the system stopped shielding the symptoms, the body would weaken so much that she was bedridden. When He Poan came in from outside the ward, he saw Bai Weiwei quietly resting with her eyes closed. His heart was sour but he smiled, not wanting Bai Weiwei to know how bad his situation was. He Poan bent and gently whispered in her ear: ¡°Weiwei.¡± Bai Weiwei opened her eyes and saw He Poan¡¯s face close up, it almost scared her. The system was stupid, and often did not remind her that the man ising. He Poan saw her wake up and took out his mobile phone. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo.¡± Bai Weiwei frowned. Although she was narcissistic, she was still self-aware. Her current state was definitely ugly, wouldn¡¯t this photo be a ck stain on his past? He Poan saw her reluctance and suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why our fingers have gaps between them?¡± He spoke, taking her hand up, then held her palms in his. Their ten fingers were intertwined. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re waiting for another person toe and fill the gaps.¡± Bai Weiwei was expressionless: ¡°Fingers without space between them, what kind of fingers were those?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be meatloaf hands? He Poanughed. ¡°Hahahahaha, yes, you¡¯re funny ah, goodugh ah, why don¡¯t youugh ah.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him as if he was mentally retarded. What to do? The male lead¡¯s favorability rose, but the IQ plummeted. He Poan suddenly reached out and touched her. Bai Weiwei was ticklish andughed. He Poan, who had been prepared, raised his mobile phone immediately. He smiled sweetly and kissed her on the cheek, quickly taking a photo. He Poanughed. ¡°If a joke does not work then you can only be physically attacked.¡± Then he posted on Weibo: Today, my baby is still sweet. Although she is sick, she has always maintained an optimistic attitude. There is still no proper pairing for the bone marrow, but I¡¯m doing everything I can to find it. He had a lot of fans and used this tactic to find a bone marrow match, which would be much faster. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t wait any longer. When He Poan finished posting, he took the fish soup to Bai Weiwei and fed her a mouthful. Bai Weiwei felt that He Poan seamlessly transformed from a mad dog to loyal dog. When she drank the fish soup, she could see that he was so happy that his eyes were shining with delight. Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered: ¡°The Golden Silk Award recently nominated you for the Best Actor award.¡± He Poan already had a lot of best actor awards. However, the Golden Silk Award was different. This award was known as the Asian Oscar. If he won it, basically, Ho Poan would be invincible in China. He Poan did not care about it at all: ¡°Hundreds of prizes are waiting for me to receive them each year. If I participated in every ceremony, I wouldn¡¯t have time to work at all.¡± Thepany was going crazy. Even if he couldn¡¯t shoot for a short period of time, it didn¡¯t matter at all. After all, the fans he had umted for many years would not run away after a few days. But the Golden Silk Award would most definitely be taken away. Chapter 139 Chapter 139
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (48)
It was a super prize. But for the current He Poan, not to mention the Golden Silk Award, even if it was the world¡¯s number one beauty award, he would not go. Bai Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at him for a few seconds before she said seriously: ¡°I want to see you standing on the podium.¡± He Poan stopped feeding her the soup and seemed to be considering whether to leave her for a while and receive the award or not. Suddenly his cell phone rang. Presumably it was thepany urging him to hurry. He Poan did not want Bai Weiwei to be disheartened. He put the bowl down, and said that he had to answer the phone call. After he finished the call, he would turn it off. Why were there so many people bothering them? He Poan looked at the number and saw that it was Xiao Mu. Once the call connected, Xiao Mu¡¯s excited voice was heard. ¡°An Ge, Weiwei Jie has been saved¡­¡± He Poan¡¯s ears were ringing, but his heart was not surging in ecstasy. Instead it was full of humble gratitude. Even the trembling was overwhelming. At this moment he felt like he was as small as dust, and could not afford such a huge surprise. He Poan turned off the phone and walked into the ward. He saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s quiet face. After she became ill, she was always quiet. She did not scream in pain and didin to others. He Poan walked over. Bending over, he held her face with his palms and looked at her deeply. Bai Weiwei stunned, and she heard He Poan whisper: ¡°No matter how you look, to me you are the most beautiful in the world.¡± Bai Weiwei blushed: Although it was a fact, but to hear others say so was still very embarrassing. He Poanughed. ¡°I will go to get the award.¡± Bai Weiwei kindly reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s just a nomination.¡± If he didn¡¯t get the best actor award, wouldn¡¯t that be an embarrassment? He Poan was full of confidence, ¡°I am the best, for sure.¡± He Poan was worthy of this self-confidence. On the night of the award ceremony, He Poan wore a ck suit. A simple set, with no other decoration, which was very different from his appearance in the past. But it was more tasteful than before. Even if He Poan wasn¡¯t an actor, just this face alone could firmly upy a ce in the entertainment circle. Bai Weiwei¡¯s spirit was much better. She sat up and said to He Poan: ¡°Your tie is crooked, I will help you fix it.¡± He Poan went to her and bent down very carefully. He was afraid to touch her, but he also deliberately stretched out his neck for her. Bai Weiwei reached out to help him with the tie, and then her fingers suddenly pulled down on the tie. He Poan did not guard against her and fell. She kissed his lips. The kiss was just a fleeting touch, but He Poan was so relieved. Bai Weiwei smiled and let go of his tie. ¡°You are the best actor, no one can match you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has increased to 99. There are only three hours left before the host leaves.¡¿ The confidence on He Poan¡¯s face on his face was blinding. He said: ¡°When Ie back, I will give you a big surprise.¡± Bai Weiwei nodded and watched him leave. She whispered softly: ¡°Goodbye, He Poan .¡± The Golden Silk Awards Ceremony was a live TV broadcast, and Bai Weiwei could watch it. He Poan had already sat down, and among the people on the scene, he looked the best So the camera often filmed him. Bai Weiwei: ¡°The time is almost up.¡± The system looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost up. There is still an hour left, and there is only a little bit of favorability left. If you don¡¯t manage to raise it, you will die.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±
Chapter 140: The Film King’s Hidden Marriage (49) Proofreader/editor: Cheese The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (49) As she just finished saying this, on TV, the award ceremony host announced the winner of the best actor award, ¡°This year¡¯s Golden Silk Award for best actor goes to¡­ He Poan.¡± He Poan easily defeated all of the nominated actors and won the award. He Poan took the stage. After receiving the trophy, he directly said his feelings. ¡°There is nothing to thank, all of it is nonsense. I came to the stage today to confess. Today is the fifth year since I married my wife. Before, I have done a bunch of terrible things, I didn¡¯t have a little bit of responsibility. Without my beauty, I¡¯m nothing.¡± The audience was in an uproar. Bai Weiwei and the system in front of the TV: Without his beauty he was nothing? This boast was really refreshing and unconventional. He Poan eyes were serious and his voice was low. He looked at the camera as if he was looking at someone through it. ¡°But starting today, I will do my best to give you what you want. You want me to grow up, then I will mature. You want me to be modest, I will bend over. You hope that I won¡¯t make too many enemies. Then I will be a man loved by all.¡± He Poan spoke, his lips slightly hooked, his eyes delicate and soft, and he stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he gave the camera a gentleman¡¯s bow1, and his words were tender. ¡°So, please love me again, Weiwei. ¡± No matter how many people were live online, no matter how many people were watching the TV, out of these millions of people, he saw only one person. The system sighed: ¡°Fifteen minutes left.¡± Bai Weiwei also sighed, ¡°If He Poan were doing the mission, he would have won a hundred battles.¡± The system was stunned. ¡°Are you tempted?¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± The system was relieved. ¡°I thought I was malfunctioning.¡± Bai Weiwei thought that she heard something wrong. ¡°What do you mean malfunctioning? ¡± The system said easily: ¡°I turned on the host¡¯s emotional deprivation setting. As long as you are doing your mission, your feelings will be automatically deprived, and after you leave these nes, the memories will be blurred.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°What the hell? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± No wonder she was so sensible. She thought she had cultivated into an unfeeling old monster. It wasn¡¯t true? System: ¡°Ha ha ha, isn¡¯t it a trivial matter? The setting is automatic. I was afraid that if the host did too many missions, she would develop a split personality, so it cannot be disabled.¡± Bai Weiwei speechless. If one day she was dead in a pit, would the system also say that it was a small matter? She nced at the TV and saw that He Poan left after receiving the prize. The award ceremony was very close to the hospital, but was still ten minutes away. He Poan was about to arrive at the hospital. Bai Weiwei took out her mobile phone and called him. He Poan was driving, but he immediately answered and listened with his headphones. ¡°Weiwei, I am going back, you wait for me.¡± He Poan said excitedly. She still didn¡¯t know that the right bone marrow had been found. By the time the donor of the bone marrow arrived tomorrow, she would be saved. Bai Weiweiughed, ¡°Poan, before when I said that I don¡¯t love you, I lied to you.¡± He Poan stunned, he never heard such moving words. The voice of Bai Weiwei, through the mobile phone was weak, did not hide the tenderness. ¡°I, how can I not love you.¡± He Poan felt that the whole world was like fireworks, and he didn¡¯t know how to drive. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability has reached 100. The task ispleted, the host will leave after a countdown of one minute.¡¿ 1: From what I can tell through Baidu and Google Images, a gentleman¡¯s bow is probably the one where you bow with a hand crossing your heart.? Kanku¡¯s corner: Ahhhh when he said, ¡®So, please love me again, Wei Wei.¡¯ It reminded me of the first arc, Chairman Gege Love Me Once Again. (;¡ä??§¥??`) Chapter 141 Chapter 141
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (50)
Bai Weiwei heard the reminder and continued: ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to see me sick so I pushed you away. I didn¡¯t want chemotherapy because I know you don¡¯t like ugly people.¡± He Poan was moved and distressed, ¡°No matter what you do, you are beautiful to me.¡± His car speed into the hospital parking lot, and he rushed into the hospital as soon as the door opened. He Poan had never been so happy. ¡°Weiwei, did you know? I chose another ring, and this time you¡¯ll love it. The diamond is pink, and I bought the biggest one.¡± Bai Weiweiughed while answering, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t like big diamonds.¡± He Poan immediately changed his tune: ¡°I bought small ones, and they all look good.¡± ¡¾Countdown for departure: eight, seven, six¡­¡¿ Bai Weiwei felt a familiar darknessing, and her voice quieted. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡± ¡¾Three, two, one. Host, get ready to leave the ne. Host has sessfully left the ne.¡¿ He Poan had already reached the door of the ward. He stopped and arranged his hair and clothes at the door, calming his breathing. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re sleepy. I¡¯ll wake you up with a kiss.¡± He said with augh, then opened the door. Bai Weiweiy still on her bed and her phone had slid to the ground. She was pale and thin, as if she had disappeared. He Poan¡¯s smile stiffened and his feet stopped. He weakly shouted: ¡°Weiwei?¡± She didn¡¯t answer. She was so quiet she didn¡¯t seem to breathe. He Poan sat next to her, then held her hand and intertwined their fingers tightly. ¡°Look, I won the prize. Aren¡¯t I good?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll finish our movie. And next year we¡¯ll be able toe together at the Golden Silk Awards. I¡¯ll be the best actor, and you¡¯ll be the best actress. Everyone will envy us for being such a fated pair, the best couple ever. We¡¯ll be the number one couple every year, the most beloved couple.¡± He Poan said with augh, ¡°In the movie, we¡¯re also a loving couple. If I had the male lead¡¯s powers, I¡¯d split half my life with you. Who said you were so bad?¡± When the doctor came with Xiao Mu, He Poan was still talking with Bai Weiwei. ¡°When you get better, we¡¯ll get married again. We¡¯ll have a big ceremony. I made you a dress, you can wear it soon.¡± The doctor came over and with just a touch, knew she had gone. ¡°Mr. He, she has already¡­¡± Ho Poan immediately became violent. ¡°Leave! My wife if resting. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Xiao Mu cried, ¡°An Ge, Weiwei is gone.¡± He held Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand with some nervousness. ¡°Who¡¯s gone? She¡¯s asleep. Tomorrow, tomorrow she¡¯ll be healthy.¡± Xiao Mu walked over and pulled on him. ¡°An Ge, calm down.¡± He Poan pushed Xiao Mu away, ¡°I am calm. Have you made Weiwei¡¯s soup yet? She¡¯s been eating lesstely. She¡¯ll starve if she doesn¡¯t eat more at night.¡± Suddenly, Xiao Mu moved forward, grabbing He Poan¡¯s cor and punching him. He Poan staggered back a few steps and hit the wall. Xiao Mu¡¯s tears were flowing. ¡°An Ge, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He Poan was shocked. He looked dazedly at Xiao Mu, seemingly unaware of his surroundings. He pushed Xiao Mu aside and stumbled to the hospital bed, reaching out to Bai Weiwei¡¯s cold face. Then he bowed his head and kissed her lips that held no warmth. ¡°I kissed you, so wake up.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142
Proofreader/editor: Piper
The Film King¡¯s Hidden Marriage (51) End
He trembled, tears dropping on her pale face. ¡°I kissed you, so wake up.¡± He kissed her again, but she wouldn¡¯t wake. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t you love me? Don¡¯t you not want to hurt me?¡± He Poan begged in tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sad right now. Won¡¯t you wake up?¡± He Poan had never been so humble, nor had he begged so desperately. He begged her to wake up. But Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t breathe, and the heartbeat in her chest had stopped long ago. Xiao Mu and the doctors and nurses standing by couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. However, they had a duty to perform. The doctor tried to persuade He Poan. ¡°Mr. He, I know you¡¯re upset, but she is already gone. You need to ept reality.¡± He Poan was pale, and he suddenly seemed to wake. The helplessness in his eyes made the people watching depressed. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but the despair, deep in his chest, surged out. He looked at Bai Weiwei, reached out for the fruit knife on the table next to him, and drove it towards his chest. Xiao Mu, frightened, used his whole body and jumped to take the knife from He Poan¡¯s hand. But He Poan was too strong¨Cthe knife in his hand just changed direction and embedded itself into his abdomen. Blood spilled. But He Poan didn¡¯t feel any pain. The doctor rushed to give him first aid, but He Poan held out his bloodied hand and grabbed Bai Weiwei¡¯s finger. Good. They could be together forever. The darkness came over him, and when he woke up, his stomach was convulsing with pain. Ye Yuxuan looked around, somewhat dazed. His fingers were stiff, like he was trying to hold on to someone. He frowned and he looked awful. In the quiet room, there was only onemp giving off a faint yellow light. It wasn¡¯t the ward, nor was she dead. Ye Yuxuan, feeling the pain in his stomach, ran into the bathroom and began to vomit into the sink. It was a horrible feeling. He wouldn¡¯t have felt so miserable even with a real knife or bullet. Ye Yuxuan face was expressionless. This was the first time he felt such violent mood swings. Remorse, distress, or attachment. Little by little, his emotions finally settled. His face restored its tranquility. But his stomach was still not feeling well. He was usually healthy, and had regr checkups, and nothing was abnormal. It was even more impossible to have stomach pains, but just now he really felt as though he¡¯d thrust a knife into his abdomen. Ye Yuxuan knew that he was not normal, but because it did not affect his daily life, he didn¡¯t think too deeply. Now, it was affecting his body. This dream¡­ That woman¡­ What was it? Ye Yuxuan heard the phone ring and thought it was for work. Sometimes there were big mistakes at work, and people would call in the middle of the night. Ye Yuxuan picked up the phone and saw that it was Qin Qiu. Why was he calling sote? As soon as the call connected, Qin Qiu¡¯s shouted, ¡°Sorry, your fiancee was kidnapped.¡± Fiancee? Kidnapped? Ye Yuxuan was calm: ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Qin Qiu: ¡°F*ck, your fiancee was kidnapped and you react like this. No, no, I forgot that you were a childcking basic morals and EQ, of course you wouldn¡¯t react.¡± Ye Yuxuan was calm, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Piper¡¯s Corner: This arc is done! The reality chapters will be posted tomorrow along with this arc¡¯s sad song. The tears aren¡¯t done yet! On a happy note though, all of arc 4 will be posted in one huge chunk like I said yesterday. TheWhiteBook had sent me the file containing the tranted chapters, a total of 268 pages of wonderfully tranted work. How they managed to trante that much as a single person, I have no clue. But I¡¯m extremely grateful nheless. So special thanks to them! Those chapters will be posted within a week or two. Thank you for reading! Chapter 143 Chapter 143
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality (1)
Qin Qiu: ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding. Since bing your fiancee, Bai Weiwei took care of everything without gaining any benefits. Now, while she¡¯s in aa, she¡¯s been kidnapped. Will you die if you simply raise your hand to help save her?¡± Ye Yuxuan was about to speak, when his stomach spasmed again. He groaned in miserable pain. As a doctor, Qin Qiu immediately sensed something was wrong with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Yuxuan took deep breaths, and the pain disappeared again. ¡°I¡¯m okay, just stomach pain.¡± Qin Qiu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a diamond-hard stomach? It¡¯s impossible for your stomach to hurt.¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s physical condition was good enough to explode1. It was abnormal for such a person to feel any pain. Ye Yuxuan was indifferent, ¡°Maybe there really is a problem. I¡¯ll check again tomorrow.¡± Qin Qiu was anxious, ¡°Isn¡¯t the time to save your fiancee now?¡± Ye Yuxuan¡¯s stomach pain could wait. Bai Weiwei¡¯s situation could not be dyed. Ye Yuxuan was unmoved, ¡°She died because she was weak. This kind of woman wouldn¡¯t survive if she married into the Ye family. It¡¯s better for her to be naturally eliminated.¡± What kind of ghost was naturally eliminated? What the hell were they supposed to do? Qin Qiu was mad now, ¡°Then you should get rid of it. Check your ass, spare 1: LOL no idea how this can be used to describe a good bod, but it¡¯s so funny that I think it¡¯s worth keeping.? Chapter 144 Chapter 144
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality (2)
Xiao Mu was almost unable to say it. ¡°You failed her for so many years. After her death, are you going to continue to fail her?¡± This sentence finally struck He Poan in the heart. Xiao Mu looked at him in astonishment. He Poan¡¯s nk eyes burst into tears. He bent over and began to cry with heart-wrenching sobs. He hadn¡¯t spoken, eaten, or drunk anything for a long time after Bai Weiwei¡¯s death. This was the first sound He Poan had made since then. This cry,pletely unrecognizable, was full of pain and loss of love. And then he started getting back to normal. He began to work hard to be a man who would not fail her. This was the past seven years. After filming, He Poan was returningte at night to his apartment. The apartment was dark and empty. His heart was as deep as an abyss, empty and dazed. He opened the wine cab, pulled out a bottle, and began to drink. Outside the window, lights were shining. He stood next to the window, alone. He Poan drank too much wine, and his stomach started aching again. He leaned against the wall, holding the bottle and drunkenly hugging his stomach. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something. His eyes lit up as he eagerly took out his phone and typed in the familiar number. The phone connected. He Poan said, sounding wronged, ¡°Weiwei, my stomach hurts.¡± There was a moment of silence. He Poan, afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe him, stressed: ¡°It really hurts, and I can¡¯t find the medicine. Can you help me find it?¡± On the other side of the phone, Xiao Mu¡¯s voice came. ¡°An Ge, are you drunk?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s number had been bought and kept by Xiao Mu, so that it wasn¡¯t a nk number. He Poan knew this, but asionally while he was drunk, he would call Bai Weiwei¡¯s number. He Poan as stunned when he heard Xiao Mu¡¯s voice, and he became quiet. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You go rest.¡± When he was done, he hung up. Then, he reached up and rubbed his face hard, shaking. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m hurting. Why don¡¯t youe and cheer me up?¡± It was said that the dead woulde back on the day of their death. Today was her death anniversary. If she really dide back and saw him like this, she would be really upset. And then she would show up and hug him. He had waited so long, but she never came back. He was tired. 1 yearter. Xiao Mu ced a bouquet of flowers in front of Bai Weiwei and He Poan¡¯s grave. ¡°An Ge, like it said in your will, I ced your ashes next to Bai Weiwei¡¯s. Your property was donated as you wished.¡± He Poan¡¯s had advanced stomach cancer, but didn¡¯t treat it. There was no fear of death. In fact, He Poan was very happy that he could finally die. Xiao Mu looked at the pictures above their gravestones. Unlike other people, there was a photo. This photo was taken by the reporters when they watched a movie all those years ago. Bai Weiwei was holding hands with him and walking across the street. At that time, they had been very morous. He was looking at her with deep eyes, and she was smiling sweetly. Even in death, they were the best couple. Xiao Mu still remembered that when he got this photo, he signed 100 photos for the reporter¡¯s sister. Looking at the photo, Xiao Mu said: ¡°An Ge, you¡¯ll find Weiwei Jie. I wish you happiness.¡± ¡¾Obtained affection points. Please choose your wish.¡¿ Bai Weiwei heard the familiar reminder and said: ¡°Life.¡± ¡¾Life extended by 15 days. Does the host want to wake up immediately?¡¿
Piper¡¯s corner: Crying yet?.. Again? Chapter 145 Chapter 145
Proofreader/editor: Piper
Reality (3)
Bai Weiwei replied without thinking: ¡°Yah, yah. Wait, 15 days?¡± Not a month? The extension was cut in half. Was this system corrupt? The system took out a calctor and said: ¡°While you had leukemia, you used 17 bottles of painkillers, 3 energy-boosting pills, 6 transparent face masks for a look-beautiful-without-makeup effect, and 1 tube for a fluttering long hair effect. In total it cost 11 days and 23 hours of life.¡± Bai Weiwei was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know I used these? You didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± The system flipped through the collection folder. ¡°I was afraid that if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡± Bai Weiwei, coldly: ¡°Do I look like such a cheapskate? I¡¯m going to spend a lot of it.¡± System: ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of pettiness. It¡¯s a reminder, to hurry the customer.¡± Bai Weiwei frowned. ¡°A reminder?¡± Why would this thing be in a rush? When the system saw she didn¡¯t believe it, it immediately cleared its voice, and began to sign deeply. ¡°Ding, dear host, you were in so much pain that your eyes turned white and your legs were twitching and shaking, like a grass mud horse1 running on the prairie, dancing in the wind. Do you need painkillers?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± The system continued to be emotional, its voice slowly bing maic. ¡°Ding, dear host, you are so, so ugly. Ugly enough to break the limits of human imagination, ugly enough to pass the light of the universe. You¡¯re ugly, patriotic and dedicated, with iron bones. Do you need a face mask? It¡¯s good results. I¡¯ll give you 6 for the price of 3.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± 6. The system shouted, ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t washed your hair for 3 days, didn¡¯t wash your scalp for 6 days, didn¡¯t wash for half a month, didn¡¯t wash for a whole year. Long fluttering hair agent, 1 tube for 1 year. Dear host, please buy immediately within 3 seconds to buy some hemorrhoid cream.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Buy your sister, scram!¡± The system helplessly spread its hands: ¡°You don¡¯t believe it.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°No. Where are the other 3 hours?¡± The system wiggled, its voice coaxing: ¡°That, I bought some melon seeds.¡± Bai Weiwei was unable to make heads or tails of what it said. ¡°Melon seeds?¡± What snacks needed her life to buy? God¡¯s food? The system coughed twice. ¡°The host¡¯s wish has been fulfilled and will wake up immediately.¡± Bai Weiwei spun around, her eyes heavy and frightening. She gasped, and opened her eyes, and found she wasn¡¯t in the hospital. She was tied to a car¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. The car was sailing at an rming speed. The car was driverless, with Bai Weiwei tied to the driver¡¯s seat. There was a cliff ahead, with the sea below it. For a while, Bai Weiwei was unable to react to the situation. She shouted, ¡°F*ck! Help me!¡± The system dug into its ears. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt your throat. Nobody can hear you.¡± Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Why do I wake up in situations like these all the time?¡± Last time I was poisoned, this time it¡¯s a car ident. Was she just destined to die? The system cleared its throat and began to sing loudly. ¡°Ding! Host, are you at the crossroads of your life, wandering? Do you have a slight injury, but still look at poetry and distance? Were you tied to a big hairy crab, hung in a car worth 100,008-yuan? Are you looking for your ideals in the direction of the sea? A full-range protective shield for only 15 days. Do you want to die or do you want to live, ah?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I want to die.¡±
1: this is a sound-a-like word to a cuss word that chinese people use to get past the anti-cursing software in group or game chats, much like the english equivalent of ¡®fudge¡¯. I think the system is making a poem and using these words to put an extra punch in his words XD ?
Cheese: Sigh, this was literally the hardest chapter I¡¯vee across so far. Apologies for any confusion, but I¡¯m just as lost as you LOL WHY DOES THE SYSTEM TALK LIKE THIS!? Piper¡¯s corner: I agree, the conversations are my favorite because they go by fast, but at the same time I hate them because they can be so confusing! Chapter 146: Reality (4) Proofreader/editor: Piper Reality (4) System: ¡°Ding, the host as purchased a full-range protective shield. Please enjoy.¡± Bai Weiwei freaked out: ¡°What¡¯s the difference between buying and forced selling?¡± An Le stood on the lighthouse by the sea with binocrs in his hand, watching the out of control car heading toward the cliff. It was Bai Weiwei who he had kidnapped from the hospital. Bai Chang Yan was already suspecting Bai Yaoyao, so the hospital was being protected by the Bai Family¡¯s bodyguards. But he didn¡¯t doubt the An Le who was in charge of the Bai family¡¯s security, so it was easy to create a n to kidnap Bai Weiwei. An Le smiled coldly as he watched the car fly off the cliff¡­ fly¡­ fly¡­ Fly to heaven?! An Le rubbed his eyes and looked through the binocrs again. The car was soaring across the sea, with the spirit of a seagull. An Le: ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, his outlook on life was devastated. The second-hand car he bought, was actually a modified private ne? The phone rang, and An Le¡¯s fingers trembled. Bai Yaoyao asked excitedly, ¡°Did the car fall into the sea?¡± An Le: ¡°No, it¡¯s flying.¡± Bai Yaoyao¡¯s smiled stiffened. ¡°What?¡± As An Le was about to continue, he suddenly heard something approaching. He looked up and saw the car flying at him. The car hit the lighthouse directly, crushing An Le down below, and the scene of the ident was born. Bai Weiwei sat stunned in the car. Was this the full-range protective shield? She didn¡¯t cross into the world of Harry Potter1, right? The door was opened before Bai Weiwei coulde to her senses. Bai Weiwei looked up, frightened. A man with a bloody head and piercing eyes pulled out a gun. Bai Weiwei was tied to the seat and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Well, at least the protection is still working.¡± System replied calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not working.¡± Bai Weiwei: She couldn¡¯t stand this system being so blunt. An Le wiped the blood off his face. The wound was still bleeding, and he was a little confused, but he could still kill an immobile Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei, finally able to see who it was, gritted her teeth. ¡°An Le, I don¡¯t get it. Do you have to kill me?¡± An Le¡¯s finger was stiff, and there was a hint of hesitation on his face. But eventually, he still looked up and stared at Bai Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, but I can¡¯t let her down2.¡± He owed Bai Yaoyao his life. He had to protect her. Bai Weiwei felt cold. Sheughed sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s just great. You can¡¯t let down Bai Yaoyao, so you¡¯ll have me framed. Has your conscience been eaten by dogs?¡± System: ¡°Don¡¯t eat dog sh*t like this.¡± There was a sign of a struggle in An Le¡¯s eyes, but he eventually raised his gun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. Please don¡¯t stand in her way.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, but suddenly she was dumbfounded as she saw something behind An Le. Were those¡­ helicopters? An Le also heard the sounding from behind him. He picked up the gun and immediately tried to shoot Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was full of fright. ¡°Bai Yaoyao¡­ Bai Yaoyao is flying behind you.¡± An Le was shocked and didn¡¯t kill her. He immediately turned back. A car could fly in the sky, so how unusual could it be for Bai Yaoyao to fly as well? Because of An Le¡¯s dy, the man in the helicopter could see the gun An Le held in his hand. Without hesitation, he raised his sniper rifle and shot An Le in the chest. An Le knew he had missed his best chance to kill Bai Weiwei. He immediately gave up, turned around, and jumped under the lighthouse. 1: For those who have not read or watched the Harry Potter series, in ¡°Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets,¡± Harry and his friend Ron miss the train to Hogwarts and decide to take Ron¡¯s flying car to make it to school lol? 2: ²»ÄܶԲ»ÆðËý I kept getting ¡°can¡¯t say sorry¡± and I was like ????? for SO LONG tranting in anguage that you have no experience in is so hard. ?_(:3¡¹¡Ï)_ Cheese¡¯s corner: Thesest few chapters have been such a struggle bc of system OF COURSE when it says lines outside its usual ¡°ding¡± messages they have to be long-winded and confusing *cries* at least it does motivate me to try learning chinese in the future. Piper¡¯s corner: Lol, I thought it said ¡®jumped off the lighthouse¡¯ I was like, ¡°Welp, he justmitted suicide¡­ oh wait ¡®under the lighthouse''¡± very different meanings XD For you Americans, Enjoy your three day weekend, for everyone else, see you next arc! Chapter 147: Du Zhu1 and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (1) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu1 and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (1) Warning: There is depiction of blood and torture, which may be ufortable to read for some. He was swallowed by the sea in an instant. The system¡¯s notification also sounded. ¡¾A full-service protective barrieres with a gift, a novice gift package for three days of life in aatose state.¡¿ ¡¾The host¡¯s life countdown is three seconds, two seconds. Ding, the gift package is unlocked. Requesting hostpletes the next mission to save your life.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: How many copies of the novice gift package are there? Except for the novice gift package, this system won¡¯t grant anything else? Without waiting for her retort, a burst of darkness came and swept her out. Qin Qiu saw the car protruding from the lighthouse, the front of the car was inside and the rear was outside. What the hell? Qin Qiu confirmed that Bai Weiwei was unconscious and tied to the driver¡¯s seat, but she was unharmed. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. The sniper in the helicopter said that he saw the murderer and fired. When he was on the boat, Qin Qiu was shocked and worried that the bullet had hit Bai Weiwei. Ye Yuxuan, that foolish goods, was heartless, and Qin Qiu was worried that Ye Yuxuan would be unable to find anyone in the future if he wasn¡¯t attentive enough. Although he was a doctor, why did he have to be the matchmaker. He felt bitter in his heart. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Ye Yuxuan finished his dream. When he woke up, the sky was already bright. Sitting there on the bed, he didn¡¯t know what to think. Suddenly he turned over and got out of bed, not bothering with putting on his slippers. He opened a notebook to a nk page. Sex: Female Age: Young, no more than twenty-five Name: Forgot Appearance: Forgot Preferences: Wants to be buried under a field full of flowers. Hates: Itching, snakes and other simr creatures, hospitals¡­2 Ye Yuxuan abruptly paused, he realized what the strange feeling boiling inside of his chest was. This was a desire. He longed to find her. This is the first time since Ye Yuxuan was born, he truly felt his emotions. Although it was only a small bit, but for him. This is a miracle. His cellphone¡¯s tone rang again, and Ye Yuxuan picked it up. Qin Qiu said happily: ¡°Haha, your fiancee was saved by me. I am not very good at this sort of thing. You won¡¯t believe where I rescued her¡­¡± Ye Yuxuan hung up the phone without any emotional fluctuations, then looked at theputer and wondered. How could he find her. Could he only see her in his dreams? Qin Qiu, who was hung up on: ¡°¡­¡± Ye Yuxuan, this guy, was he nning to be alone? At least ask, ah. His heroic poise and rescue still hadn¡¯t been recounted to him. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C (Gore starts here) Bai Weiwei squinted as she opened her eyes, and just as she was about to say something. The system shook and reminded, ¡°You should not talk. This time is a bit¡­ heavy, brace yourself.¡± When Bai Weiwei was distracted, she heard a man¡¯s sullen and gloomy voice. ¡°Want to add in, Empress Dowager, you also should know. Bai Zhao killed the people in the Western workshop. The means he used to do so were sinister and cruel. I have always been a person who, when given a foot, will return ten feet. He severed peoples hands, so I peeled off his skin as retribution.¡± The words he spoke were neither slow nor fast, but they were frigid and conniving. Bai Weiwei finally realized what she was seeing. The ce was covered in blood, even the masonry on the ground was dyed red. A skinned human body, curled up on the ground, and the indistinct outline of the mass of flesh and blood was still twitching. Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± A man sat in a chair near the door. He wore ck and red robes. His long ck hair was tied simply with a dark hair band behind his back, but it was not messy. In a bright sunny spot, he sat. However, he himself was murderous and chilling, making one shudder. He held a teacup in his hand, and casually used a tea cover to scrape tea. It seemed that the blood all over the ce was insignificant to him. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -50.¡¿ 1: ¶½Ö÷=Du Zhu. It gets tranted as investigator, inspector, governor, lord, or supervisor. I couldn¡¯t find out what a Du Zhu is, but I found a Han dynasty title called ¶½à] (Du You) which was an investigator and Zhu could just denote superiority. I think this would be the best trantion aster chapters mention the ML¡¯s proficiency in torture, reading into the hidden meanings behind peoples words, and extracting confessions. But I¡¯ll let the editor decide on this one since I¡¯m not sure.? 2: I think it isn¡¯t untilter this arc we find out Bai Weiwei doesn¡¯t like snakes. Did I forget something or did the author make a mistake? If it was thetter should we omit it? < ¨C Na, probably just foreshadowing.? Chapter 148: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (2) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (2) When Bai Weiwei heard the notification, she was taken aback by the -50 favorability. The memories had not arrived yet, so she did not yet know who the man in front of her was or what kind of hatred they ultimately shared between them. The man seemed to be aware of Bai Weiwei¡¯s fear, he coldly hooked his lips. ¡°Bai Zhao said that he wanted to see your face before he died. As I have always been kind, I have granted his wish. This face of yours should have been seen for a sufficient length of time, so I will send him off first.¡± Not waiting for Bai Weiwei to arrange her words, the man got up and walked over calmly. Now that he left the sun¡¯s back-lighting his appearance was atst discernible. Hisplexion was as white as porcin, but his eyes were exceptionally ck, and the darkness within them seemed to be bottomless, it was thoroughly chilling. The face was very beautiful, though it wasn¡¯t a beauty that distinguished between male and female. A teardrop mole on the corner of his right eye made him appear even more refined. This kind of splendor wasn¡¯t a handsome type ofeliness, but it also did not contain any female charm. Rather it was so cold it reminded others of a snake. He reached for his weapon, and a sword light shed down. The head of the yed man rolled to Bai Weiwei¡¯s feet. Bai Weiwei only felt goosebumps climb from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. This vibe was so heavy that it could crush her. So horrifying, ah! The man took out his handkerchief and leisurely wiped the blood off his sword. After wiping, he threw the handkerchief aside and turned back to observe Bai Weiwei¡¯s pale face. He wore a mocking smile, an unspeakably menacing smile. ¡°Is the Empress Dowager afraid?¡± He walked slowly to her, reached out and lifted her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this has only just started. How can it be unbearable already?¡± His whispered voice contained a tempting passion, as tender as if he were speaking to the one he loved the most dearly. Bai Weiwei was stiff, her eyshes trembled, and her attractive face was bloodless. The man humphed and seemed to sigh that this woman wasn¡¯t any different. He let go of her chin, turned, and was just about to leave when he noticed that his clothes were caught. ¡°That¡­¡± Bai Weiwei said a little embarrassed. He whirled back, frigid and indifferent. ¡°Your clothes are stained with blood.¡± The man nced at her carelessly. He was covered in enough blood that he looked as though he crawled out of hell. Was this woman frightened so much that she only now realized it? Bai Weiwei pointed to the piece of cloth behind his butt. ¡°This ce will make others misunderstand.¡± It will make people misunderstand that you are a girl dressed as a man having a visit from her aunt.1 The man didn¡¯t react at first, but his mind was always suspicious and sensitive. Just blinking and knowing where she was pointing. Was this, an insult to him? The man pivoted and pressed Bai Weiwei into the chair in an instant. His expression was filled with anger. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know your position, wretch. You are all now mere ants beneath my feet, I can ruin you with a single light step.¡± Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, her body was shuddering, but her eyes looked at him with an awful stubbornness. The man¡¯s finger caressed her eyelids, ¡°Look at me like this again, and I will help you dig out these eyes.¡± The system¡¯s notification sounded at the same time. ¡¾Memory transmission starting, host receive it.¡¿ The familiar headache made Bai Weiwei frown, and a cold sweat broke out from her forehead. When she realized what the original owner had done, she couldn¡¯t help but gaze into the man¡¯s eyes with pity. Too cruel. Inhumane, no man¡¯s path, ah. The man¡¯s fingers suddenly hit her neck. The fingertips grazed gently, and the blood seeped out from her skin. ¡°What is that look? Sympathy? Compassion? Or is it, fear for your own end?¡± Bai Weiwei did not dare to move, she was worried that if she moved, the male lead would directly cut her head off. The man grew bored. He let go of her, spun and left. Bai Weiwei had shrunk shivering in the chair, she was really anxious. This broken head, the skinless body, the blood of the ground. System: ¡°Calm, calm.¡± Bai Weiwei finally couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°How can this be done? The original owner had this guy¡¯s jj2 cut off, ah.¡± 1: Aunt=Chinese ng term for menstruation? 2: jj=short for jiji=short for jiba=Chinese ng term for penis.? Chapter 149: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (3) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (3) Bai Weiwei did not have any hope for this task. Previously, there was estrangement, but it was only on the level of killing a mother, or a forced marriage. This time, she couldn¡¯t bear it at all. The man who had just skinned this head in front of her and left covered in blood was Mu Yanjun. This guy was a real! Imperial! Eunuch! And the reason he became a eunuch was because of the previous Bai Weiwei. Mu Yanjun was originally a schrly young man, and he was also a talented master of zither, chess, painting, and calligraphy. His family was harmonious, and life was pleasant and smooth. Only to be miserable at the hands of the Bai family who seized power by way of rtion to a strong Empress. Even worse, the Bai family did not have any decent people. They took advantage of imperial power to cheat men and tyrannize woman, and transformed the imperial court into a chaotic mess. Mu Yanjun¡¯s father was a spokesperson. He couldn¡¯t overlook the Bai family¡¯s misdeeds and stood up to reprimand their interference in political affairs without due authorization. Consequently, he angered the Bai family. Bai Weiwei¡¯s sister, the Empress, wrote a decree directly maligning the Mu family as rebellious officials. And Mu Yanjun was left his life because Bai Weiwei said one short sentence. Bai Weiwei did not know Mu Yanjun. But on the day when he was to be beheaded, as she passed by, she pointed her finger at Mu Yanjun. ¡°This is a good little ve, let him go to the pce to help me raise flowers.¡± Bai Weiwei likely said it on a whim, but the people below would still follow suit to tter the Bai family. They would leave Mu Yanjun alive, remove his jj, and assign him as the gardening eunuch in the pce. All while Bai Weiwei herself had forgotten that there was even such a person as Mu Yanjun. Mu Yanjun was thus humiliated in the pce. He step by step from the deepest dirty mud pond, made the bloody climb to the top. After a full ten years, that small ten year old child gained the strength to cover the heavens with his hand for nine thousand years, and take control of everyone¡¯s lives. In the Bai family, before the Empress died, her only child was entrusted to Bai Weiwei. And so Bai Weiwei entered the pce. The Emperor was originally a sickly man. When Bai Weiwei had just entered the pce, what Should¡¯ve happened didn¡¯t because thete Emperor passed away. Bai Weiwei immediately became the Empress Dowager, and the current Emperor was only six years old. After Mu Yanjun gained power, the butcher knife was raised and brutally ughtered all of the Bai family¡¯s middlemen. Bai Weiwei¡¯s father was executed by 3,600 cuts. Her mother was drawn and quartered1. From cousins to nephews the whole ant nest was cleaned up. Bai Zhao was the younger brother of Bai Weiwei. Now he was skinned and decapitated, lying next to her. The Bai family was now finished. The world belonged to Mu Yanjun. He kept the little Emperor as a puppet and blocked the harem. Now when he said what¡¯s what, no one dared to refute. After seeing all this, Bai Weiwei called out for help ¡°Zero zero, do you have a rope?¡± System: ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Weiwei reached out and said, ¡°Give me a noose, we will meet again in the next life. I am going to find my mother, don¡¯t try to stop me.¡± Her poor mother died early, and she now wanted to hurry to see her. System: ¡°The rope has to be purchased with life, and your ount does not have enough value to buy.¡± As a result, Bai Weiwei felt even more sorrowful. After doing so many tasks she did not seem to earn anything. She felt that she was Yang Bao under the ck hearted boss, leading a suppressed life2. Miserable. What was even worse was that Mu Yanjun hated her the most. After the Bai family was finished, she was left without a death sentence. You ask why not execute? Of course, the most hated one must stay behind, to be slowly tortured. Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered: ¡°What is my side quest reward?¡± Every time she didn¡¯t say it, the system would not take the initiative itself. She suspected that if she forgot her reward, then the system would promptly embezzle her prize 1: Seems she was quinted, actually, but this style of execution is mostmonly known as quartered. So I pretended not to notice the fifth horse and took some liberties there.? 2: Searching up Yang Bao brings up a wiki article on a Chinese opera called The White Haired Girl. Yang Bao, the father of a young peasant girl named Xi¡¯er, owes money to a tyranndlord, who employs a debt collector to hunt him down? Chapter 150: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (4) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (4) The system flipped through its collection of receipts and did not speak. Bai Weiwei was tense and prayed with both hands. ¡°Heavens ah, give me the pinnacle of martial arts power. Do not just give me the strength to overturn the city, let me overturn all beings.¡± The system was speechless. It said: ¡°The Side Quest reward, you get a heavenly escape monkey, it will send you to heaven1.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± State chuckled: ¡°Just kidding. Ding, the system rewards the white lotus aura, the payment ispleted.¡± Bai Weiwei was silent, and her eyes calmed down. The system worried that she would take things too hard, and she really would hang herself in front of Mu Yanjun¡¯s door. It advised: ¡°No matter, it¡¯s okay, the favorability is only at -50. -50 means that the male lead thinks about how to kill you hundreds of times a day, and won¡¯t let you have a fast death. Think of how to toss aside that kind of hate that wants to see you dead. You just work hard, brush up his favorability, andplete the task.¡± The system was like a math teacher saying: ¡®Come on, math is not terrible. Let¡¯s take an example. One plus one equals two. Very good, you already understand the basic principles of mathematics. Come, please prove why one plus one is equal to two.¡¯ What a trough of lies. Bai Weiwei pondered for a while and finally said: ¡°I recall that the original owner and Mu Yanjun are not familiar with with each other.¡± System: ¡°Unfamiliar, the male lead only knows that this woman had his jj cut and made him be a eunuch, so every time he was bullied, he would charge the ount to the original owner.¡± Which was to say, Mu Yanjun had never seen Bai Weiwei. With the exception of when he showed her this skinned corpse. Bai Weiwei pped, ¡°This is good, if he was too familiar, he would not be fooled when I change my character.¡± The system was puzzled. Bai Weiwei imitated the dog headed system. ¡°Come, I will let you see a spotless and moving little white lotus.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C The bloody smell spread freely. All the officials on the scene were silent and terrified, stiff as statues. The only one who sat, Mu Yanjun,zily leaned against the chair and tapped the chair¡¯s armrest carelessly. His eyes were slightly nted, and the delicate corners of his eyes were raised, bringing out a few shades of darkness. ¡°All men everywhere wait on the Emperor. We all know that the Emperor is young and can¡¯t be frightened. Will you run to the Emperor¡¯s residence in a big way, shouting and killing, wouldn¡¯t that be rebellious?¡± Thest sentence was both wicked and ruthless, making everyone chilled. Dozens of officials were present, kneeling. They were not involved in the Bai family, but they had still harmed the Mu family. They were also desperate, and wanted to enter the pce to grab the Emperor tonight. Hoping they could save themselves. As for the result, Mu Yanjun was already sitting outside the Emperor¡¯s residence, waiting for them to get hooked. An official trembled and said: ¡°We just wanted to see the Emperor.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth was rising, as though he was smiling andughing, but his tone was extremely icy. ¡°Oh, taking a de to see the Emperor. It seems that you find this pce too nd, wanting to use your own blood to add color.¡± An official couldn¡¯t stand it. He yelled: ¡°Traitor, you ced the Emperor under house arrest. Everyone knows that you are a rebellious eunuch. You will meet a poor death sooner orter.¡± Mu Yanjun tapped fingers on the armrest and his face sank like water. He smiled intently and suddenly chuckled ¡°Good, then I will send you a ride. Let you go and talk to King Yama2, convince him toe to take my life earlier.¡± When he finished, he lifted his hand and said in an arctic tone: ¡°Kill them all for me.¡± The guards who had been standing by for a while pulled out their swords and stained the pce with blood in an instant. Mu Yanjun got up and heard the scared cry of the little Emperor in the pce, his mood got a little better. But when he thought of others calling him a eunuch, his eyes dulled and his emotions turned violent. 1: Don¡¯t look at me like that, I tranted it right¡­ probably. The system is speaking nonsense as a joke¡­ I think. < ¨C this is BWW telling is what the system sounds like I think.? 2: King Yama, or Yanluo, is the god of death in Chinese mythology. He judges newly deceased souls, and depending on their actions in life, will reward them with good fortune in their reincarnation or punish them with torture or misfortune in their next life. Although he is based on the god Yama from Hinduism, he himself is a prominent figure of Buddhism.? Chapter 151 Chapter 151
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (5)
He gave a frigid hum, ¡°The Empress Dowager is?¡± A small imperial eunuch next to him immediately climbed to his feet and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager is still enclosed in the room with her brother.¡± When he thought of Bai Weiwei and the skinless corpse, a woman who had been pampered since she was a child. To see someone rot, when could she have experienced something like this? She may have already gone insane. Mu Yanjun sneered andughed. ¡°How can I let her be so well off? I will wait on our Empress Dowager tonight.¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei sat next to the body and kept attempting to hypnotize herself. This was a white chicken, not a human. Then she took a deep calming breath and waited until she heard the system notify her that the male lead wasing, and suppressed the whimper in her throat, and then wailed in destion. ¡°Little Zhao, your sister was useless, couldn¡¯t protect you. You were kind and since you were young, your only ideal was to protect the country. Only to suffer like this when you became sixteen.¡± When Mu Yanjun just walked to the door when he heard Bai Weiwei¡¯s words. He was cold hearted, but Bai Zhao was poisonous, and he never treatedmoners as humans. Who knew how many people were killed. He was kind? Also wanted to protect his homend? A farce. Bai Weiwei choked softly ¡°I can¡¯t take revenge against the traitor. I can only apany you, my poor, kind brother.¡± Mu Yanjun heard the sound of a de being unsheathed and kicked the door in. As he came in, he saw Bai Weiwei holding a knife against her chest. Her eyes desperate and misty, and he saw that the knife would be stabbed into her chest. Mu Yanjun grabbed a leaf from the flower arrangement next to him, and flicked it to fly forward directly knocking the knife out of Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand. Bai Weiwei was stunned. Her whole person fell backwards and her skirt was stained with blood, but she maintained her feminine posture. ¡°The Empress Dowager is such an honorable identity, this small death, wouldn¡¯t it be too light and unsatisfying?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s indifferent tone was ghostly and stormy as night. Bai Weiwei was pale, but she was not afraid. Her eyes lit by the candlelight were clear and fearless. ¡°A traitor is in power, there is no way to be loyal.¡± Bai Weiwei peered at Mu Yanjun, her back was straight and her voice was upright. ¡°My Bai family is righteous, loyal, honest and just. We serve the worthy with humility and respect. Never dealt another extraordinary harm, and have not ruined anyone. Now to fall to this end is also to serve the country, leaving behind a pristine reputation, a red hearted inspiration.¡± The system silently parsed through the information of the Bai Family, framing loyal people, abusing power, cheating men and tyrannizing women, and corrupting officials. They brought the court to pandemonium and times of hardship. The host¡¯s ability to speak nonsense with a straight face was top level. Mu Yanjun reacted as though he heard a joke, andughed darkly ¡°You said, they have not ruined or wronged others?¡± Bai Weiwei stood in the coagting blood and looked up at him, no fear, no hesitation. ¡°Yes, because I know they are all kind people.¡± The system silently changed the folder and looked at the people who had been killed by the Bai family. They could build the Great Wall with all the bodies. This was some truly remarkable kindness. Mu Yanjun looked at her, but could not see the fear he desired. No cowardice or weakness, and no guilty conscience. She stood quietly in the pool of blood illuminated by the candle¡¯s fire. With a clear, soft breath, but with the sharpness of a steel knife. She emphasized every word, ¡°Whether or not I should die, I know that my Bai family is just and kind, and you are destined to be stigmatized for thousands of years.¡± Mu Yanjun only felt that his own sanity was smashed. Bai Weiwei tapped the system gently: ¡°Do you know what the most crushing thing for a victim is?¡± The system that was still admiring her ability to talk nonsense, asked ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Deny that he was harmed, then he will¡­¡± Within that small moment, a cold hand had already caught her neck. ¡°Bai Weiwei, very good.¡± Mu Yanjun ignited like a wildfire. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, I will make you wish you could die.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (6)
The system had an obsessivepulsive disorder attack, ¡°And, what will he do then?¡± Lofty and noble was Bai Weiwei¡¯s appearance. Her bearing revealed pitiful pain, however it was also prestigious and valiant, unyielding in the face of injustice. ¡°He will leave me a dog¡¯s life, not allowing my death. Until I have admitted that he is a poor victim, and my brother, sister, and parents were the perpetrators.¡± System: ¡°I thought he would gain favorability for you.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°You want too much. I can barely hold on to this life, how can I worry about favorability.¡± -50, a favorability level where every minute on the clock he wanted to kill her. If she didn¡¯t do something, she would be killed by Mu Yanjun. Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t stand to examine Bai Weiwei¡¯s clear and clean eyes. The Bai family were all beasts, they were all dregs. They should all be ughtered. The malicious aspect in his eyes leaked out and he drooped, ¡°Want to know what your father has done? He framed¡­¡± Bai Weiwei humphed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t listen to traitors.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers twitched, leaving pinch marks on her neck. ¡°He framed¡­¡± Bai Weiwei stubbornly straightened her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t listen to people with vicious poisonous hearts.¡± Mu Yanjun gritted his teeth: ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled indifferently ¡°You shouldn¡¯t want to say that my Bai family has framed the loyal and good, disyed unruly conduct and tyrannical behavior, and killed countless innocent people. Finally wearing a high hat for themselves, saying that they were among the people who were framed, so you just came for revenge.¡± Mu Yanjun: ¡°¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this known to everyone? Bai Weiwei¡¯s tone is frigid and righteous ¡°Is it that I look to be a very gullible person? The things you would say are all lies.¡± Mu Yanjun only felt that his resentful rage was abruptly blocked by Bai Weiwei¡¯s words. His brow furrowed and his eyes shone with anger. The previously calm voice became fierce. ¡°Did you forget how it was you who made me be something like this?¡± Bai Weiwei studied him up and down and said seriously: ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -52.¡¿ Mu Yanjun finally became furious. He grabbed the dagger at his waist and pointed the tip of his de straight at Bai Weiwei eyes. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes blinked, but she still maintained an upromising image in the face of death. The tip of the knife was only a short distance away from making contact with her eyelids. Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice was clear and low, and it waspletely different from the overcast tone from before. ¡°By your Bai house, the world was swept up into chaos, and the people could not live happily. Do not know how many people were killed. You still have a face to tell me, that the Bai family were loyal ministers?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯splexion was pale, her long hair was scattered behind her. Clearly she could be broken with just a delicate touch. Even so, in the face of his knife¡¯s edge, her eyes didn¡¯t shrink back at all. She pressed her lips into a frown, and said without missing a beat, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be any face to say it. I am telling the truth, we of the Bai family are loyal and good. You can only nder.¡± She possessed no trace of fear or guilt. She seemed as though she really thought that the Bai family was kind. No. Mu Yanjun bowed his head and nced over her with cold eyes. Rather, she did not seem to be lying. His father and the well-dressed officials were tortured to death and refused to change their testimonies. This was also the expression they wore before dying. At peace, fearless before life and death, with eyes that were calm and clean. Bai Weiwei suddenly reached out and grasped his weapon, and brought the de to her neck. Her actions were orderly, without any hesitation. Her fingers were split by the knife, and her peerless determination to end her life could not be stopped. Mu Yanjun¡¯s ck eyes slightly shook. His hand fluttered as fast as lightning, and the dagger returned to its scabbard. Bai Weiwei was unable to catch up, with no knife in her path the whole person simply leapt into his arms. Chapter 153 Chapter 153
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (7)
Mu Yanjun only sensed that a fragrant wind hit him, followed by soft and warm body contact. He lost his spirit for a moment. Bai Weiwei had already reached out to grab. She intended to take out the short de he had just put away and attempt suicide again. When falsely seeking death, one must seek death thoroughly, lest one raise suspicion. But the movements were too fast, and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. She had only shifted a little, then her hands caught¡­ Soft? This bit of weight? Well¡­¡­ Mu Yanjun shivered, and his irritation made him appear sullen. Bai Weiwei: Say, isn¡¯t this his jj? Say, isn¡¯t he an imperial eunuch? Was this some sort of joke in her hand? ¡¾Ding, congrattions to the host on opening the branch quest, pleaseplete the task of Mu Yanjun¡¯s jj big manly extension exhibition1. The first stage of the task, discovering Mu Yanjun¡¯s jj has beenpleted, please continue to work hard. Forgot to ask, is the host willing to ept the branch task.¡¿ Bai Weiwei roared at the system: ¡°Whoever wants to pick up this kind of inexplicable ghost task will be beaten yellow. Refused.¡± ¡¾Ding, the host refused the task. Ding, refused to refuse. The host has epted the task, refuelingl~¡¿ Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Could this system be any more shameless? Mu Yanjun¡¯s pupils contracted. His hand slipped across his waist, and pulled out the short de, just about to cut off her troublesome hands. Perhaps because of nervousness Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but apply a little force. Mu Yanjun made a soft moan, a strange numbness suddenly came over him. His mood deviated. His eyes became deeper, and while hisplexion was very pale, there was a faint blush emerging. The weapon in his hand hesitated, despite not being his first time severing a limb. Bai Weiwei had released his part. She didn¡¯t look as though she realized what happened, she didn¡¯t seem to know what she just touched. She appeared sorrowful and her thin body was shrinking. But when she red at Mu Yanjun, her eyes were very clear and her posture was straight. The white lotus aura made her invible. ¡°Just kill me, I believe that the world will give me a fair judgment. I am clear, clean and pure while alive, and I will be clear, clean and pure when dead. I am a member of the Bai family, not just someone you can open your mouth and dirty.¡± When Mu Yanjun saw her vow in such a manner, there was a moment of doubt as to whether he was killing the wrong enemy. The Bai family members were not all greedy, afraid of death, scandalous, corrupt and ugly before dying? Mu Yanjun tried to calm down his impatient heart. He smiled coldly and his voice was depressed. It was very dark. ¡°You talk so much about my mouth, I will cut your mouth first.¡± When he finished speaking, he noticed that something was wrong. A lowered head, Bai Weiwei had already fainted on the ground. Her face was pale, her brows furrowed and beaded with sweat. It seemed that her body was unable to hold up. She had been struggling to endure, but ultimately copsed. Mu Yanjun only sensed that his heart was loaded with hot air. When he was destroying the Bai Family he had vented and felt veryfortable, as a result, only half of the hot air remained. Unexpectedly his venting was blocked off by Bai Weiwei. Unable to settle this ount as she had passed out, he experienced a sensation simr to a few knives being dug into his chest. There was none of the expected pleasure from avenging his great hatred. Merely endless grievances. This woman who made him so miserable, she actually said, she did not know him? Mu Yanjun pulled her up, then dragged her out of the room and threw her onto the porch outside the door. It was snowing outside and was freezing. The person who was waiting outside looked at Mu Yanjun and immediately moved to the chair and waited for him to sit down. Mu Yanjun said coldly: ¡°Let me see how innocent you are. Come and ssh water for me.¡±
1: ¡­I really just typed that didn¡¯t I? My hands are ruined, 004 why?? Chapter 154 Chapter 154
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (8)
Bai Weiwei was originally unconscious. When the bucket of ice water poured down, the biting cold made her shiver. Her eyelids fluttered, and she finally woke up. She knelt weakly on the ground as the snow fell on her. Her eyes wet because of the ice water revealed a little confusion. There was a breathtaking kind of pure beauty. Mu Yanjun stared at her, searching for any trace of cowardice on her face. But no. The bewilderment in her eyes faded, and in its ce a strong temperament appeared. Mu Yanjun really hated this kind of strength. The more strength she had, the more she indicated that the ten years of humiliation he suffered at the hands of the Bai family were in vain. When this woman saw him she should have unreasonably cried out for mercy, extremely lowly and hideous. She even dared to act as though she was the one enduring injustice. If she wore this kind of expression, wasn¡¯t she pping his face? Wasn¡¯t that telling him that even if he was already standing in the highest position, in her eyes, he was still nothing? ¡°Ssh her for me,¡± Mu Yanjun sat, his pair of sinister eyes staring at her face. He didn¡¯t believe that such a highborndy who had never tasted bitterness, could withstand this kind of punishment. Another bucket of ice water cascaded onto Bai Weiwei, and she shuddered violently. Snow continued to fall. With this extremely low temperature, she could lose her life. Bai Weiwei felt that she could rise to heaven in the next breath. She knocked on the system: ¡°I think that I am almost finished, go find the next host.¡± System: ¡°If you beg for forgiveness, the male lead may stop throwing water.¡± Bai Weiwei sneered: ¡°You don¡¯t understand his corrupted heart. Why do you think that he has -50 favorability, but he still isn¡¯t killing me? He still can¡¯t reconcile my crystal clear and clean as jade, noble and elegant even when facing death persona. He¡¯s waiting for me to plead for clemency before he goes off. If I were to beg for mercy, once he saw my unsightliness, he will think that I only amounted to that much. Then you can believe he would happily chop me up like meat.¡± System: Why does the host know about corruption. Bai Weiwei: ¡°If I don¡¯t ask for a pardon, I can still live a little longer.¡± The system looked through some data. ¡°With your current physical condition, you can already apply for a life subsistence guarantee from the system library.¡± ¡¾Ding, the host¡¯s life subsistence guarantee has arrived, please ept.¡¿ Bai Weiwei epted, and the pain in her body faded away. System: ¡°For one day, you will experience no pain. As long as you do not suffer a mortal wound, nothing can make you die.¡± Bai Weiwei shed grateful tears for Zero. System: ¡°After the mission ispleted, five days of life will be deducted.¡± Bai Weiwei had no expression. Mu Yanjun stood by and watched as Bai Weiwei was tortured by ice water. But his heart was stabbed with a thorn. Why didn¡¯t she beg for mercy, even if there was just a trace of fear on her face, it would do. If she looked like this, wasn¡¯t that setting him up as the despicable viin. Another bucket of ice water was poured, Bai Weiwei eyshes trembled, but the clear eyes did not move. Mu Yanjun got up and walked to her knees, stretched out his slender fingers and lifted her chin. ¡°As long as you admit that your Bai family is despicable. I will let you go, and allow you to continue to be the honorable Empress Dowager.¡± Some people could still be unyielding in the face of punishment. But in the face of wealth and prosperity, it was not necessarily the case. Bai Weiwei finally raised her head. Her eyes were like mirrors, reflecting his visage. Suddenly she smiled. In this kind of snow, it was as warm as spring flowers. ¡°Mu Yanjun, I really pity you. Other than physical abuse, what else can you do? I am not afraid of death, because I am innocent.¡± Mu Yanjun forced a nail and cut through the skin of her jaw, causing a bead of blood to seep out. But Bai Weiwei did not flinch at all. ¡°Look at yourself, you¡¯re like an evil spirit.¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (9)
Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart trembled, and in her eyes he saw his own unsightly dark face. Ten years, he had been rolling in this hell of ck dirt, for ten years. Even if he had climbed back up, he was no longer the him from ten years ago. Between him and the Bai family, what was different? They were equally disgraceful. Mu Yanjun pinched her jaw harder. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t wrinkle her brows. Her eyes stared at him with a calm disdain, as if she had easily seen through the entirety of his filthy past. Mu Yanjun rejected the disgust of those eyes. It was too pure. The Bai family should not be so pure, especially this woman. She had made him an evil spirit like this, and yet she herself was still iparably clear. Bai Weiwei was dizzy and couldn¡¯t keep upright any longer. The system¡¯s life subsistence could only ensure that she would not die, and would not hurt. But other symptoms like weakening could not be shielded. She fought to keep her eyes open. She weakly reached out her hand and grabbed his wrist, the smile at the corner of her mouth unchanged. ¡°If you want to kill me, kill me soon. I have no time to apany you. My mother is still waiting for me.¡± Her voice was chilly, light and hoarse. But higher pitched at the end, and there was a hint of spoiledness. It was as if she was not facing the executioner, but her closest love. Nor asking for death, but begging for a kiss. Mu Yanjun was entranced by her voice, and his ears were actually tingly. He almost thought she had touched him somewhere. She didn¡¯t seem well at all. Also, the Emperor was still young, he shouldn¡¯t harm her. So she knew nothing about it? ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -45.¡¿ When Bai Weiwei heard the notification, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She gambled right, this man likes virtuous women. The white lotus aura just added to her persuasiveness. Therefore, the more she was clean and strong, even if he hated her, he would not fall back to a -50 favorability. The so-called white lotus, wasn¡¯t it pure? Mu Yanjun grabbed her long hair with one hand, he really didn¡¯t see any fear of death in her appearance. He had wanted to mock her with a few words, only to find that she was already pliant and soft. Herplexion was the same hue as the ice and snow, with no trace of blood, and she had already fainted. Mu Yanjun loosened his grip on her hair and got up and red at her coldly. Suddenly he turned and saw the person who was waiting by the side carrying the ice water. He went over, took the bucket of water and doused Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and this time she waspletely awake. Mu Yanjun had fury in his eyes, but his mouth smirked ¡°Good, I want to see just how long you can be like this?¡± He had been so persistent, but what was the use? In the end, did he not also take on the appearance of an apparition. What was so special about her? Mu Yanjun watched her with stormy eyes and ignored the slight unusual fluctuations in his heart. He turned and gestured with his hand, immediately there was a chambein to help him. The people below heard Mu Yanjun¡¯s instructions. ¡°Come men, please escort the Empress Dowager to enter the Westyard dungeon for me.¡± When others heard Westyard dungeon, they couldn¡¯t help but shake. Mu Yanjun did not look back, but his voice was somber, ¡°Don¡¯t let her die.¡± Several small eunuchs immediately ran to find a doctor. If Mu Yanjun said to not let her die, they could not let her die, otherwise they did not need to live. ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei felt that she had been rolled in ice and fire and finally managed to survive. Mu Yanjun was genuinely ruthless, if it wasn¡¯t for the subsistence guarantee, she would have long been lost. The system saw her wake up and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I have something I didn¡¯t tell you, but fortunately you woke up.¡± Chapter 156: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (10) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (10) Bai Weiwei felt moved: ¡°Is it something to worry about?¡± The system responded with an affirming voice, then¡­ ¡¾Ding, the host¡¯s task is to get the love of Mu Yanjun, the target is Mu Yanjun, and the degree ofpletion is zero. Duration six months.¡¿ The moved Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± The system exined: ¡°And, well, the taste of this ne is a bit heavy, and I was scared at the beginning and forget to ry the parameters to you.¡± Bai Weiwei: mdzz 1. Then Bai Weiwei finally had time to check her location. When she surveyed her surroundings, she saw rats and cockroaches scurrying about. The imperial doctor outside the cell, respectfully informed Mu Yanjun, ¡°When the Empress Dowager wakes up, she will be fine.¡± Mu Yanjun was holding a handkerchief in his hand, and his slender and beautiful fingers showed a jade-like color under the light and shadow. His eyelids were slightly lifted and he spoke slowly: ¡°If she won¡¯t die it¡¯s fine, just go on.¡± Then he examined the frail Bai Weiwei lying on the straw in the cell. She seemed to be somewhat confused. Her brows were slightly picked up, appearing delicate and soft and her condition waspletely exhausted. But when she saw who was sitting outside the cell, the weakness in her misty eyes disappeared. Only a tranquil calm remained. Mu Yanjun crushed the handkerchief in his hand and really couldn¡¯t wait to wipe that calmness off her face. ¡°Empress Dowager, have you woken up?¡± He asked rhetorically, his impassive visage filled with malice. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t lift her eyes, just continued nkly staring at the wall even as a big rat ran from the side. She didn¡¯t even seem to know how to be afraid. Mu Yanjun smiled somberly ¡°The Empress Dowager saw it, want to know why the rats in this prison are so fat.¡± Bai Weiwei did not speak and did not react, intent on treating Mu Yanjun as if he were air. ¡°Because these rats, were raised eating human flesh, and most of them ate live human flesh.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were even heavier as he studiously observed Bai Weiwei. He couldn¡¯t believe this woman could be soposed. How many big sturdy men entered his prison and without any torture instruments so much as touching their bodies, just listening to a few words of his description, they would immediately be horrified. ¡°The people here are often tortured and once they can no longer get up. That¡¯s when the rats swarm, they will devour the live, raw human flesh.¡± The system silently touched its ear: ¡°So scary, baby don¡¯t listen.¡± Bai Weiwei was coldly to the system: ¡°Not interested.¡± Mu Yanjun let the handkerchief slowly fall to the ground, extended his clean hand and took the knife next to him. ¡°You know what the knife in my hand is used for?¡± Bai Weiwei gave him a faint nce that held no emotional fluctuations at all. It was as if Mu Yanjun, in her eyes, was not even as good as the air. Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t help but tighten his hold on the knife. He said with anger: ¡°This is for cutting meat. It cuts down bit by bit and then it cuts the bones. A living person bes a te of meat.¡± The system was scared. ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. I have to apply to leave this ne and exchange this male pig.¡± Bai Weiwei faintly recited: ¡°Boiled duck, roast chicken, broiled goose, fish head, braised pork, barbecued ribs, fried shrimp, salted meat¡­ I ate boundlessly in the big country, what meat have I not seen, want to scare me with human flesh, hmph.¡± System: I can¡¯t look directly at these foods after hearing that. Mu Yanjun gripped the knife¡¯s handle hard enough to turn his knuckles white. She didn¡¯t even look at him, she didn¡¯t have any fear. This made him be anxious and irritable. Mu Yanjun got up, kicked the door in, knife in hand. Immediately came to Bai Weiwei, and pressed the knife to her cheek. ¡°It seems that the Empress Dowager is thinking I am afraid to use the method I just described on you?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him indifferently, and finally her expression changed, a countenance of contempt. 1: mdzz=short forÂèµÄÖÇÕÏ= mentally stunted/retarded.? Piper¡¯s Corner: I know its been a while, and I know a lot of you have been asking in thements about how some people were able to read this next arc ahead of time. The answer is that TheWhiteBook had kindly tranted this whole arc by themselves and put it up on thement section where me and my team nabbed it up to edit and officially publish. I have been bombarded with homework and haven¡¯t been able to do anything much, and the new ads are still in beta testing for me, so please tell me if any are disrupting the content, I¡¯ll find a way to move them! < I just noticed the ads disrupting content, but I don¡¯t know where in the code that is causing those ads to appear is at the moment, so I¡¯ll fix that first thing tomorrow after school, sorry! Onest thing, for those not on the discord, I will be posting 10 chapters a day until end of this arc! (about a week or so, cuz this one is decently long) So if you want to read it all in one go,e back in a week because they¡¯ll all be out. Thank you for your patience; here¡¯s the first batch! Chapter 157: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (11) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (11) ¡°I have never seen a traitor with such poor methods before. Do you think that physical torture is the most frightening means in the world?¡± Mu Yanjun was stabbed by her sharp words. The knife in his hand was unstable, he drew a trace of blood on her white snowy cheek. When he saw the bleeding, his heart trembled and his movements unintentionally slowed down. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -40.¡¿ Unconsciously, he even started to follow along with her pace and even thoughts of killing her began to rise less often. He smiled coldly, and his beautiful continence held a trace of wickedness. ¡°Oh, then I will have to respectfully listen to the reprimand of the Empress Dowager. If physical torture is not enough to make you frown. What kind of pain can move you?¡± In the snow, the ice water was poured on her and she didn¡¯t even furrow her brows. In this prison full of man-eating rats, listening to his horrifying exnation of the torture, there was no expression fear. To beposed to this point, it was only she alone he had seen aplish it. Bai Weiwei looked up at him. Her eyes were clear as water, but more apathetic than ice. ¡°Do you suppose that peeling skin, bruising flesh and breaking bones are the greatest agony? But those are just lowly tricks. True torture is to steal one¡¯s heart.¡±1+2 Mu Yanjun seemed to hear something ridiculous, he sneered: ¡°Steal one¡¯s heart?¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled making her appear more innocent and vivid ¡°Yes, once one¡¯s heart is stolen, and then that heart is mercilessly broken and crushed. That is the biggest torture in the world. Can¡¯t recover, can¡¯t die, can only bear the heartache day and night with no way to escape3.¡± It was Mu Yanjun¡¯s first time to hear of such a torture. But after careful consideration, he thought it sounded true. When a person¡¯s heart was broken it was terribly painful. Bai Weiwei said this then closed her tired eyes, ¡°So you can¡¯t make me suffer because I won¡¯t be tempted by you.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s anger returned. The thing he couldn¡¯t stand most was her unconcerned attitude. He reached out and pressed her against the cold wall. He held her face in his hands and with mad intentions maliciously attached his lips to the bloody mark on her cheek. Bai Weiwei shuddered, the tranquility in her eyes broken. She panicked and began to struggle desperately to reject him. ¡°Traitor, what are you doing, go away!¡± Such a small cruelty. Almost tortured her to death with ice water, and she did not frown. But as the result of such light kiss, she was so frightened of this? Mu Yanjun caught her weakness. Her weak resistances didn¡¯t enter his eyes at all. His kiss began to change into something dreadful. He licked the wound on her face like an alluring beast, and his eyes were packed full of aggressive desires. Bai Weiwei was even more anxious. Her eyes were condensed with water vapor. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t want you to touch me.¡± Mu Yanjun stopped and she breathed a sigh of relief. He saw her expression rx, and the vicious smile on his lips became more obvious. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid of this.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale ¡°You¡¯re a despicable madman. If you want to kill me, just kill me quickly. You can¡¯t use this method to humiliate me.¡± This statement told him that she was not afraid of torture, but having her innocence insulted. Mu Yanjunughed softly. Then he turned her over and pushed her to the ground, bowed his head and covered her soft lips, sucking on them violently. ¡°What you are afraid of is what I want to do.¡± Atst Bai Weiwei cried, ¡°Let me go, you let me go.¡± Mu Yanjun was stunned by her unsettled feelings and finally started to feel rxed. He knew how to torture her. ¡¾Ding, male lead¡¯s favorability is at -30.¡¿ 1: Somewhere Ye Yuxuan is giving this sentence 1,000 likes.? 2: ¡°Steal one¡¯s heart¡± was originally ¡°move one¡¯s heart¡± but I thought it sounded better this way.? 3: ¡°Noooo, don¡¯t court me. I could never withstand such a thing¡± Bai Weiwei, master of reverse psychology. Year 1 Little fatty Emperor Dynasty.? Chapter 158 Chapter 158
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (12)
Bai Weiwei struggled but her strength was too insignificant, Mu Yanjun easily suppressed her powerless rejection. Although Bai Weiwei already had the identity of the Empress Dowager, her age when she entered the pce was still young, and she had only been the Empress Dowager for only one year. At the age of eighteen she was still in the most beautiful time for girls. Hair dark as ink, skin pale as snow, wherever his fingers touched it was all delicate and smooth. When she shivered, her eyes were no longer as calm and righteous as they were before. It was overflowing with a vulnerability and panic that he could control. Mu Yanjun coveted this, with a smirk he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Empress Dowager¡¯s very eloquent? If you beg me for clemency, as I¡¯m in a good mood, perhaps I will let you go.¡± Bai Weiwei was forced by his fondling actions to the point of no return. Her eyes were watery, but she still refused to say a word for forgiveness. Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers came to her chest, and her outer clothes were stripped away by him. His fingertips pressed the knot of her light green dudou1. ¡°If you don¡¯t ask for mercy, I will untie this knot.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She bit her lip and her eyes contained a fierce struggle. In the end, she seemed to resign herself. She lost her strength and leaned her head back and to the side, revealing her creamy neck. Like a sacrifice, pure and innocent with a bewildering enticement. Mu Yanjun¡¯s throat tightened, and his eyes deepened. An unknown twisted urgency seized his senses, and made him feel iparably pleasant. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -25.¡¿ Bai Weiwei moved her lips, just when he thought she couldn¡¯t contain her unsightliness and would plead for mercy. Her voice came as cold as a stone ¡°If you want to untie it, then untie it. Even if I am stripped naked and thrown into the snow, I will not beg you one sentence.¡± Mu Yanjun had just begun to feel pleased and it was ruined by her words. Bai Weiwei had recovered her impassive look just now. ¡°Do you think that physical torture can make me yield? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Mu Yanjun was annoyed. His fingers moved, and directly opened her dudou exposing a vast snow coloredndscape, bare and uncovered. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes flickered, although she tried her best not to be fearful, but she could not control her body¡¯s light trembling. Mu Yanjunughed icily, and tried to suppress the strange impulse to gaze at the girl¡¯s body. He said darkly: ¡°Then as you said, you will be stripped and thrown into the snow.¡± When he finished, he got up and reached for her. He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Weiwei, who was originally weak, would suddenly yank herself out of his grip and throw her body at the cell wall head first. This collision possessed no indecision at all. An impact like that would undoubtedly end in death. Mu Yanjun was shocked by her unexpected action. He didn¡¯t even think about it before he had already arrived by her side, reached out for her waist and embraced her whole person. This hug was incredibly soft and had apletely different feeling from her stubborn and tough eyes. Mu Yanjun lost his spirit a moment. Bai Weiwei had took the opportunity to break free from his arms, and she fled quickly in embarrassment to the corner. She held her messy clothes, and shrank in the corner, her eyes red as she red at him. Wronged and helpless, but unwilling to surrender. Mu Yanjun suddenly remembered that he also had such an attitude when he began to be bullied in the pce. He refused to give in. But was covered with scars. He showed a sinister smile as he walked up to her. He bent down and touched her face. ¡°You want to die, I¡¯m not inclined to let you die.¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly grabbed his hand and viciously bit down. The tip of her teeth broke the skin on the back of his hand and his blood flowed out.
1: An undergarment shaped simrly to an apron.? Chapter 159: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (13) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (13) Mu Yanjun reflexively pulled his hand back to release a fierce palm strike and push her away. The huge force made her hit the wall and the blood ran down her forehead. Mu Yanjun was shocked. He supported her upright, touched her neck with his fingers and felt the familiar pulse. Then he let out a sigh of relief. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -20¡¿ Suddenly there was a small eunuch outside the prison door kneeling, ¡°Du Zhu, the Emperor said he has something he wants to tell you.¡± Mu Yanjun encircled the person in his arms, and everything else seemed to be unable to maintain his interest. He only wanted her. His tone resumed its usual coldness. ¡°Oh, what is the little Emperor being noisy about?¡± The little imperial eunuch was respectful, ¡°He said, if the Empress Dowager died, he will also die.¡± Mu Yanjun chuckled with an iparably chilly gloom. ¡°One by one they¡¯re all rushing to die. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s this way, the remaining two Bai family people, one requires the other to exist.¡± The little Emperor also held half the blood of the Bai family. The little imperial eunuch listened to hisughter and felt his whole body shake. He felt that the Empress Dowager and the little Emperor were doomed. He listened to Mu Yanjun carelessly say: ¡°You tell the little Emperor that if he makes any more trouble, I will kill the Empress Dowager.¡± The little imperial eunuch had a quick mouth, ¡°Aren¡¯t you killing her now?¡± During this time, the people of the Bai family were all killed by Mu Yanjun. Mu Yanjun slowly walked over to the little imperial eunuch, and suddenly he lifted his foot and kicked him out. ¡°When I want to kill, do you still need to question?¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C Bai Weiwei felt that this ce was about to toss her to death. There was pain all over her body, confused and dazed, and there was a cry full of tears in her ears. ¡°Mother, you woke up.¡± Bai Weiwei wondered who was ying the Qing series1, she tried to open her eyes and saw a fat child bawling at her side. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Who is this?¡± System: ¡°Your son.¡± Bai Weiwei woke up, when did she have a son? The little fatty saw her wake up and shouted: ¡°Mother, you are alive.¡± Bai Weiwei was feeble, ¡°I haven¡¯t died yet.¡± She recalled the information and barely recognized that the fatty was the six-year-old Emperor, the son of her body¡¯s sister. Little fatty said: ¡°Mother, I¡¯m so scared, Mu Yanjun that dead imperial eunuch killed a lot of people.¡± System reminded: ¡°The male lead is outside the door.¡± The little fatty rubbed his eyes: ¡°A mere castrated man. Broken branch, cut off lineage. Even if we are forced to die, he still can¡¯t be an Emperor.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Bai Weiwei to finally change Mu Yanjun¡¯s feelings from wanting to kill her into merely tormenting her. This little fatty was saying eunuch this castrate that, won¡¯t he poke people¡¯s sore spot. Wasn¡¯t this rushing to death? Bai Weiwei faked weakness and interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± At least don¡¯t say it so crassly. The little fatty started crying loudly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? It is just a low ss cheap ve.¡± The age was so small, but could already curse people like this, his future wasn¡¯t promising. But she didn¡¯t want to apany him in death. Was it easy for her to live up till now? Bai Weiwei thought about how she used to deal with and scold children in the past. Suddenly her expression changed and she lowered her voice: ¡°Enough, Your Majesty.¡± The little fatty hesitated and was frightened by her. Bai Weiwei said coldly: ¡°Even if it is an enemy, you can¡¯t open your mouth and insult others. Wars should be fought openly, and even if you should die it must be a dignified death. If you curse others from behind like this, not only do you lose your face, but also degrade your identity.¡± The little fatty didn¡¯t understand, his mother was saying what? Wasn¡¯t this the third aunt who most loved to gossip with the sixth nanny behind him? 1: ¹¬Á¬Ðø¾ç A Drama, maybe? You can figure this out right editor? I believe in you!? ^ LOL ily tl-er you got my research blood pumping. Searching up the above gets you ¹¬ËøÐÄÓñ, or more often referred to as ¹¬ (Pce), a Chinese drama that aired in 2011. The MC travels through time from the 21st century to the Qing dynasty (hene the reference in this chapter). Apparently, it was extremely popr during its time, and was followed by 2 sequels and 1 film . Chapter 160 Chapter 160
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (14)
Bai Weiwei resented the iron that didn¡¯t be steel. ¡°You have gotten half of your blood from the Bai family, you should have the spirit of our Bai family.¡± Little fatty: What was the spirit of their Bai family? Bullying people? Little fatty cringed a little and said: ¡°Mother, whether the Bai family or the royal family are good or not, they have all been killed.¡± He may be small, but he was not stupid. Having seen many shady dealings, he certainly knew that their situation was not good. When Bai Weiwei heard this, the tears in her eyes rolled down immediately. She cried with forbearance. ¡°I know, daddy, mother, brother are all dead.¡± Little fatty didn¡¯t think she would start weeping when she persuaded him. He was at a loss for a while. Bai Weiwei finally copsed. She lowered her head and tears fell down one by one. ¡°I still remember crying when father sent me to the pce. I¡¯ll always remember that he taught me to be humble and to treat others with sincerity.¡± Little fatty: I remember that my grandfather didn¡¯t always teach me ethically. Their family was very powerful, don¡¯t be afraid to kill people. ¡°My mother told me that daddy had always been working hard for the court and his body was exhausted.¡± Little fatty: Wait, wasn¡¯t my grandfather always in the brothels, how was his body tired? ¡°My brother told me years ago that he was going to defend the borders and protect the people.¡± Little fatty looked a little awkward, wasn¡¯t his uncle the mostzy, lustful and greedy? Would he defend the city? Bai Weiwei mourned with a hoarse voice. ¡°But why, if they are going to die. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, why was it not me instead?¡± Little fatty was moved. He thought his mother was greedy, crude and fearful of death, unexpectedly she was virtuous and beautiful? And Mu Yanjun, who stood outside the door, also frowned slightly. Was she really not aware of the dirty affairs of the Bai family? ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -15.¡¿ When the little fatty was about to say something, the door opened. Mu Yanjun walked in slowly wearing red and ck clothes. He faintly nced, ¡°Come on, the time for imperial court has arrived, asking the Emperor to go out.¡± Someone immediately headed in and bowed his head, another person stood to force the little fatty to go preside over the court. Bai Weiwei immediately struggled to get up and was going to protect little fatty. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡± Mu Yanjun came to her side, reached out and gently pushed her back onto the bed. ¡°The Empress Dowager is tired and should rest.¡± In this dy, the little fatty was sent out and the door closed. When Bai Weiwei saw the closed door, she appeared wary. She immediately shrank into the corner of the bed, and pulled the quilt tightly around herself. Mu Yanjun saw her like this, and faintly smiled, ¡°I touched and rubbed, squeezed and fondled. What do you think you¡¯re hiding now?¡± Bai Weiwei was silent. Mu Yanjun found that what he disliked the most was when she ignored him. He was as cold as ice. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go see your nephew, what are you doing?¡± Mu Yanjun did not say her son and directly called him her nephew. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were surprised, atst no longer indifferent. Mu Yanjun had a chilly smile and abruptly picked her up along with her quilt and went straight out. Bai Weiwei was not wearing her outer clothes and started struggling. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Yanjun easily suppressed her movements, ¡°Imperial court.¡± When Bai Weiwei realized what this sentence meant, she was already sitting on Mu Yanjun¡¯sp, facing the Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs. Although there was a bead curtain across the front, it was still very shameful. Mu Yanjun held her with one hand and reviewed documents with the other hand. Bai Weiwei saw some of the officials below looking up and watching them, and could not help but shake. She wanted to push Mu Yanjun away. Mu Yanjun with a not too light or heavy touch pinched her waist, and whispered ambiguously with his lips close to her ear: ¡°Move again, and I will pin you down here.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (15)
Bai Weiwei red at him with a red face but didn¡¯t struggle. Mu Yanjun saw her eyes mist over as she choked back her feelings of facing injustice. He could finally get a bit of pay back. Little fatty had an apprehensive face as he sat on the throne. He obediently knelt in the seat like a fat quail, and did not dare to express any opinion. Although the Civil and Military Affairs Ministers of the court reported everything to the Emperor, the ministers were well aware that they were performing a farce. The ce they delivered the documents was further back than little fatty, sent to the person behind the beaded curtain. Mu Yanjun held Bai Weiwei as he amended documents with one hand. This stance was more like an Emperor than the Emperor¡¯s. Bai Weiwei watched him as he lifted the jade imperial seal, intending to stamp the edict. She ultimately could not help but grab his hand. Mu Yanjun only felt that the back of his hand was covered by her supple and flexible fingers. There was a soft tender feeling. However, her words are not asfortable and lovely as her hands. ¡°You are a scheming rebel, Mu Yanjun. This is what only the Emperor is qualified to do. How can you¡­ be so reckless and arrogant.¡± Mu Yanjun smiled coldly. ¡°How? Is the Empress Dowager not used to it? I remember that when thete Emperor was still alive, the documents were all revised by your sister.¡± A trace of surprised confusion shed in her eyes. ¡°No, my sister just helped thete Emperor to read the papers. How could she mark them herself?¡± The system coolly added: ¡°Your sister did review her own edicts. She also deliberately starved the previous Emperor to death, so that her son could rise to the position. This was her bid to monopolize power.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I¡¯m not listening. I am a little white lotus flower that is distant from the world. I am innocent, kind and don¡¯t know anything.¡± The system shivered and fell to the ground covered in goosebumps. Mu Yanjun grabbed her hand and changed her position in an instant, pinning her to the table with the documents for revision. Bai Weiwei was startled, her voice was shaking: ¡°Mu Yanjun, you stop, there are people down below.¡± Mu Yanjun enjoyed her panic. He bowed his head, his body pressed against her, and the voice was gentle and demonically enchanting. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better that there are people? You can call out to them, and say that I am making light of you and ammitting crimes against you.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice trembled terribly. ¡°Mu Yanjun, do you have to humiliate me like this? In the end, what wrong is there between us. You killed my entire family, why didn¡¯t you kill me? Why do you want to torture me so much?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes shone with anger, and the smile at the corner of his lips grew even icier. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? I¡¯ve fallen to the point that I¡¯m the kind of man that¡¯s not a man, a ghost that¡¯s not a ghost. Is it not all thanks to your grace. Your sister.1 One sentence, I waspletely ruined by your one sentence. I have been insulted and bullied in the pce, I refused to die until this ount was settled.¡± Bai Weiwei was very angry andughed. ¡°You keep saying that we Bai family people have wronged you, saying that I harmed you or insulted and bullied. I said that I don¡¯t know you but you won¡¯t listen. Everything you say is decided. What else can I say?¡± Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t permit the innocent look in her eyes. His fingers gracefully wrapped around her elegant long hair. Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t understand why, so she looked at him. The next moment he suddenly applied force. She raised her head in pain, directly hitting his face and touching his lips. Mu Yanjun did not expect such an ident. He only felt some warmth on his lips before the sensation vanished again. Bai Weiwei did not open up, her hand immediately wiped her mouth, with an appearance of disgust. Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were murky. He rudely grabbed and pulled a fistful of her hair forcing her line of sight to the bead curtains, and the civil and military ministers beyond. Then his voice rang quietly. ¡°Recently the sinister Bai family has been uprooted. In the past, the Bai family was so big that those of you who were bullied endured in silent resentment. Now if you have any grievances you may speak out. The Emperor will advocate for you.¡±
1: Your sister=Chinese equivalent of eximing your mother.? Chapter 162 Chapter 162
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (16)
The little fatty shook like a quail, he couldn¡¯t even be his own advocate, don¡¯t mention being the advocate for others. Mu Yanjun¡¯s words fell. A civil servant cried, ¡°Emperor, you have to advocate for this minister, ah. The Bai family is evil and corrupt, and that Bai Zhaoqiang stole my eighteenth room¡¯s little concubine. He never even paid her bride price.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Another minister cried: ¡°Emperor, the Bai family are not upright people, they did not take the exam despite being officials.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes, not only do not test, don¡¯t pay for their food, kill people withoutpensation, renege on debts, go to visit a prostitute and force the pimp to subsidize the food costs. Is there any justice?¡± Bai Weiwei was silent for a moment before she knocked on the system: ¡°I will not be able to y this pure, innocent and wronged little white lotus much longer. Is this group trying to make me crack up?¡± System: ¡°Come, I will tell you a joke.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Roll.¡± The Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs cried, wept and moaned as they recounted the crimes of the Bai family. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes began to dim. Her initial attempts to break free had, with the deluge of voices using the Bai family, long since weakened. The distorted malice in Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart found satisfaction in the fading light of her eyes. He was like a devil, sticking to her body, serenely whispering: ¡°You see, what it is the Bai family was made of? You had such strong faith, but wasn¡¯t it all just self deception.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s trembled, but she could not refute: ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Mu Yanjun felt even more pleasant. Having broken the support of her resolve, his entire body wasfortable. ¡°You listen, what you thought was a loyal father, is a traitor that murdered countless people.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s shuddering became more severe, and she struggled desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t say it again.¡± ¡°And your good brother is a viin who doesn¡¯t learn anything, only cheats men and tyrannizes women.¡± Thest glimmer of hope in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes was atst extinguished. She said to herself in a sorrowful voice: ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, this can¡¯t be true.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s smile deepened, and his mouth was sharp and mean. ¡°In your Bai family, there are no good people.¡± Bai Weiwei copsed in defeat. She abruptly pushed him hard, and she swung her hand at Mu Yanjun¡¯s cheek. Mu Yanjun¡¯s was faster than her, he moved swiftly and grabbed her wrist with enough strength to break it. He thought this kind of force should be painful. However, Bai Weiwei did not cry out in pain, but instead red at him with reddened eyes. Mu Yanjun had still wanted to say something to hurt her. But before he could vent, he nked out. Tears slipped down her cheeks, and both her eyes werepletely filled with fragile pain. As though if he said anything more, she wouldpletely copse. Mu Yanjun¡¯s feelings of pleasure dwindled, reced by who knows how much irritability. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -10¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s face wasden with tears. She harshly pulled her hand back, and immediately she lifted her foot and rushed out. She was not wearing an outer robe, but the trousers and inner clothes were worn. For Bai Weiwei, there was no problem in wearing it out and about as there was no exposed skin. But before she could run a few steps, a huge amount of force caught her, and a pair of powerful arms firmly confined her body. ¡°Just running out like this? Are you nning to let everyone see your body?¡± Mu Yanjun was full of anger. In his opinion, if she ran out dressed like this it was almost as if she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes at all. Bai Weiwei said sarcastically with tears: ¡°Is this not what you wanted to see? I will do as you wish.¡± Mu Yanjun paused for a moment, indeed, he brought her into the imperial court with the intention to humiliate her. Bai Weiwei looked at him with loathing, ¡°Mu Yanjun, I Bai Weiwei have never hated anyone in this life. You are the first, the person who I intensely hate.¡± Chapter 163: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (17) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (17) This sentence made Mu Yanjun quiver a little. He actually felt very upset for a moment. She hated him? What was her qualification to hate him? The way he treated her now, wasn¡¯t this woman asking for it herself? Mu Yanjun¡¯splexion was overcast and his eyes were stormy, even his expression was very ferocious. ¡°Hate me? You Bai family members, who in the world doesn¡¯t hate you. When I eradicated the Bai family, who didn¡¯t apud me. Where did you find the face to hate me?¡± Bai Weiwei suffered a heavy blow and her body was crumbling. Suddenly she reached up and covered her mouth, and her body violently shuddered. Mu Yanjun caught the scent of a trace of blood and his face changed, he immediately grabbed the hand covering her mouth. It was overflowing with blood. Bai Weiwei coughed again, and the blood leaked out of her mouth, it was so painful. She was dying and still stubbornly refused to speak. Mu Yanjun was a mess, he picked her up in a princess carry1. He grabbed the ck robes that he put aside, dressed her and rushed out with her. ¡°Call the imperial doctor.¡± Even he did not notice how much anxiety was contained in his own voice. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -5.¡¿ ¡°The Empress Dowager¡¯s fury is harming her heart,pounding with the cold that previously infiltrated her. The hemoptysis2 urred because the body wasn¡¯t well supported.¡± The imperial doctor bowed his head in a respectful manner and reported to Mu Yanjun. ¡°A patient with hemoptysis must be raised well, otherwise it will worsen, maybe¡­¡± Mu Yanjun looked at him coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t cure?¡± The imperial doctor said with some fear: ¡°This is mainly based on the body¡¯s constitution, cannot be tired, cannot harm the spirit.¡± This ailment, it subsisted on raw emotion. Mu Yanjun walked slowly to the bed and said to the doctor in a chilly voice, ¡°Go on.¡± The imperial doctor made his retreat with fear and trepidation. The imperial doctor had just went out, and the little apprentice from the medical center came over to pick up the medicine chest. The imperial doctor thought about how, just now, the eyes Mu Yanjun had used to look at Bai Weiwei. He was old with a lot of experience, and of course, he could see that in those eyes was desire for exclusive possession. Those were the eyes of a man looking at a woman. He only feared that the Empress Dowager would lose heart again. The imperial doctor sighed: ¡°Committing a sin, ah. Leave quick, things will change this day.¡± After the imperial doctor went out, Mu Yanjun reached out and lifted Bai Weiwei¡¯s jaw, forcing her sight on him. Bai Weiwei pped his hand and turned her head, not sparing him a nce at all. Mu Yanjun thought that she had vomited blood just now, and her fretful feelings could still be lingering. ¡°If you are told the truth, you can¡¯t bear it? Then how can you suffer the next means that I will use torture you?¡± Bai Weiwei sank into silence. Mu Yanjun saw her like this, and smiled openly. ¡°One doesn¡¯t need to have their heart touched at all, to torture a person to a living death. As long as you insist on believing in something, once it¡¯s broken, you can be miserable.¡± She was not afraid of physical torture. Then, he would force her to see clearly, what exactly the Bai family was. Bai Weiwei looked up at him lethargically, her eyes bleak. She didn¡¯t have anything to say and turned her face away. No words, no speech. Mu Yanjun used force on her jaw. Why wouldn¡¯t she look at him? Bai Weiwei did not have strength to resist. She could only follow him and shifted her face toward him. But this time she lowered her eyes. In her eyes his image couldn¡¯t be found. Mu Yanjun originally felt a sense of aplishment by dealing her a blow, as well as her appearance of enduring grievance and not wanting to live anymore. Bai Weiwei suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°What other methods do you want to torture me with?¡± Mu Yanjun saw that because of her anger, her pale face was stained with a couple red clouds, and he couldn¡¯t express how beautiful and gorgeous it was. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at -¡­0. ¡¿ System: The -50 that broke through history is gone. The favorability was increasing too quickly, it was like a tornado. One second, you die and I¡¯ll live, the next second they will be a good couple. Really, his uncle¡¯s spicy eyes3. 1: ´òºá±§ÆðËý= horizontally held her. I think this means bridal/princess carry, but it could also mean potato sack carry.? 2: Hemoptysis is the scientific term for the condition of coughing up blood.? 3: ÕæËû´óÒ¯µÄÀ±ÑÛ¾¦¡£???????? ording to Baidu, À±ÑÛ¾¦ (spicy eyes) is ng used to describe things that should not be seen or looked at. The connotation is that looking at whatever you¡¯re describing is unbearable, like having your eyes poked with a needle LOL? Chapter 164 Chapter 164
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (18)
Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers rubbed against her cheeks, further increasing her flushed appearance. Looked better. He neither urgently nor slowly said: ¡°There are many methods, too many for you to afford.¡± Bai Weiwei stared nkly at him before suddenly starting to cough, spitting up blood just like that. Bai Weiwei said to the system: ¡°Is me vomiting blood like this really not an issue?¡± The system shook his head: ¡°Where is there a problem? After six months in this body, you will splendidly die because of this hemoptysis disorder. So there isn¡¯t any problem at all. Bai Weiwei: I won¡¯t die for another six months, but I started vomiting up blood today. Wasn¡¯t this actually done to deliberately torture her? Mu Yanjun saw his fingers sttered with her blood and was slightly shaken. He gritted his teeth: ¡°I haven¡¯t tortured you enough, it¡¯s too early for you to want to die.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him listlessly, with no attachment. The imperial doctor came by again, but Bai Weiwei¡¯s situation was not very good. She would not drink medicine, and refused to eat. Determined to starve herself. Mu Yanjun was enraged and threatened her with the little Emperor. She coughed blood. He stubbornly forced her to eat, but whatever she ate she threw up. Mu Yanjun observed her coldly and solemnly, ¡°Bai Weiwei, if I do not allow you to die, you really can¡¯t die.¡± Having said that, Mu Yanjun went out. Bai Weiwei¡¯s little face and heart were rigid and gray. ¡°Zero Zero, my tummy is hungry.¡± In order to portray an unyielding and aggrieved white lotus flower, she was really going all out with her life on the line. But looking at his zero points of favorability, she felt that she would always be dissatisfied with the score. In the other nes, when she brushed up to 50 favorability points, the task would already be half done. This ne, she brushed up 50 favorability points, just toe to zero. There was no hope, ah. System: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going on a hunger strike? Of course you will be hungry.¡± Bai Weiwei was mournful. ¡°Hunger is so ufortable. You chit chat with me and divert my attention for a while.¡± The system cleared its throat: ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs, marinated pork shoulder, Braised pork, rice, stir-fried prawns, green peppers, pulled pork, spicy tofu, celebratory hot pot¡­¡± Hungrier Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Just when Bai Weiwei was so hungry she could directly ascend to heaven, there was a strange noise outside. The man who was guarding the door abruptly fell down. Bai Weiwei was lying weakly on the bed as she watched the door open. A girl adorned with a high ponytail and men¡¯s clothing fluttered before Bai Weiwei. ¡°Empress Dowager, this ve is here to save you.¡± Bai Weiwei: Who is this? The system gave a supplementary exnation: ¡°This is a former ve of the Bai family called Xiao Mo, but this one is a spy working for Mu Yanjun¡¯s side. For the Bai family to decline so quickly, she also deserves some credit.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Is she familiar with me?¡± System: ¡°Unfamiliar, her main business was to monitor the other people in the Bai family. The original owner was too powerless, no one bothered to watch her.¡± Bai Weiwei: How weak was the original owner? System: ¡°And after you arrive, the system is obligated to help you by blurring the image of the original owner. Unless they were familiar with her, the average person will not have any impression of you.¡± Bai Weiwei: Last time it was emotion stripping. This time, the image is made vague. What else is this broken system doing without telling me? Bai Weiwei looked at Xiao Mo and immediately gathered tears in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Mo, have you been well?¡± Xiao Mo had an odd expression. She hadn¡¯t thought that Bai Weiwei would remember her, after all, they had only met but once or twice. But her remembering was better, she could more ably fulfill the Du Zhu¡¯s task. Xiao Mo said: ¡°This ve escaped the traitors¡¯ murderous pursuit, and came here to save you. This ve has overstepped.¡± Xiao Mo said that as she rushed to the bedside, and effortlessly scooped Bai Weiwei up. This was a martial arts powered sister. Then she carried Bai Weiwei all the way out. Someone had been arranged to pick them up with a carriage. Chapter 165 Chapter 165
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (19)
Bai Weiwei: ¡°Zero Zero, do I seem so mentally handicapped?¡± Given that Mu Yanjun had the power to block the heavens with just one hand, could there still be people who could bring in big swaying carriages to send her out of the pce? Wasn¡¯t this clearly a scam? System: ¡°Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you ying the little white lotus? Delicate and charming, with the heart of a holy mother, will not listen to evil things. How is this any different from being mentally handicapped.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei was ced inside the carriage, and Xiao Mo stayed outside the carriage. Along the way, several people came to pretend to block their path, and they were all taken care of by Xiao Mo. They sessfully escaped the pce and fled all the way to a remote mountain road. Bai Weiwei was rattled about by the bumpy carriage until she felt like her soul would pop out. She wanted to ask her to stop, but when she thought about her persona¡¯s painstaking resolve that would not copse, she could only stubbornly stew in it. The carriage finally came to a stop at a clearing on the edge of the cliff. Xiao Mo was relieved, she picked up the carriage curtain and wanted to say something to Bai Weiwei. The result at a nce, Bai Weiwei was leaning against the wall of the carriage very weakly and feebly covering her mouth with her hand. Xiao Mo was shocked. ¡°Empress Dowager, is your ailment acting up?¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head, she just had motion sickness. Xiao Mo thought she had coughed up blood again and immediately took a pill bottle out from her sleeve. This was entrusted to her by the Du Zhu. It was a heart protecting pill, just one was sufficient to preserve the life of a dying person. Using this to treat Bai Weiwei¡¯s hemoptysis symptoms was, in fact, a waste. Xiao Mo said: ¡°Empress Dowager, please excuse this ve.¡± After that, she cradled Bai Weiwei in her arms and held the medicine bottle to her mouth. Bai Weiwei swallowed it with a gulp, not tasting its vor. The motion sickness symptoms became much better. She looked at Xiao Mo with softened eyes, ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you.¡± Xiao Mo nked a little, she did not expect Bai Weiwei would thank her little ve. She turned away as she was a little embarrassed. ¡°This is what ves should do.¡± Bai Weiwei whispered softly, ¡°You are my savior, I will not treat you badly.¡± Xiao Mo bowed her head and just mumbled some meaningless ttery. Bai Weiwei stretched out her hand and pitifully said: ¡°So, is there anything you can give me to eat?¡± She is hungry~ Xiao Mo¡¯s preparations were perfect. All sorts of gourmet food and pastries were hidden in the corner of the carriage. Bai Weiwei satiated her hunger, and finally had the heart to analyze the situation with system. ¡°I estimate, I am a piece of meat now.¡± The system inspected her dried out, iparably thin form from top to bottom, ¡°You are, at best, a rack of ribs.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°No, I mean, although the Bai family has been nearly eradicated. Those who have been forced into a dead end by Mu Yanjun will definitely counterattack.¡± The system ndly replied: ¡°Oh.¡± Bai Weiwei put on a profound face. ¡°In order for Mu Yanjun to identify those who oppose him, I am the best bait. By sending me out of the pce. Those who stand against Mu Yanjun will definitelye to grab me.¡± Even if they can¡¯t get the Emperor, taking the Empress Dowager would still be very helpful for the oppositional forces. System: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Weiwei said from her own self-examination: ¡°By then Mu Yanjun will be able to find them and the remaining enemy forces will be wiped out.¡± The system gave a sarcasticpliment: ¡°You are the smartest.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°You really know me.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Mo saw that Bai Weiwei was full, and immediately took out the tea cans and tea sets, and began to brew tea with a small stove. Bai Weiwei was speechless, were they running for their lives or sight seeing? The day wore on. The sunset hung over the mountains, gorgeously coloring the clouds. Bai Weiwei epted the tea, watched the sunset, and appeared sorrowful. She suddenly whispered: ¡°Xiao Mo, can you recall if I had ever met Mu Yanjun before?¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (20)
Xiao Mo said uncertainly, ¡°Empress Dowager, have you seen Mu Yanjun before?¡± Bai Weiwei frowned, as if it was difficult to recall, ¡°He said, I am the one who ruined his life and made him simr to an evil spirit. However, I believe I haven¡¯t ever harmed anyone in my life. I don¡¯t have any impression of him.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s was even more puzzled in her head. The people on their side know that it was Bai Weiwei¡¯s orders that made Mu Yanjun be an eunuch. But, Bai Weiwei herself obviously did not recognize Mu Yanjun¡¯s appearance. Various thoughts shed through Xiao Mo¡¯s mind, and finally she couldn¡¯t help but reply: ¡°It¡¯s been said that ten years ago, the Empress Dowager passed by the location the Mu family was to be beheaded, she saw Mu Yanjun and said that he was as cute as a girl and hoped that he would help her raise flowers in the pce.¡± Bai Weiwei stared nkly at Xiao Mo in vain, ¡°Ten years ago.¡± Xiao Mo nodded: ¡°Afterwards he was exempted from death, his parts were removed and he went to the pce and became a small eunuch.¡± Bai Weiwei was a little surprised, ¡°I remember. My father told me at the time that the Mu family was heinous and actually wanted to rebel, so the whole family must be executed.¡± Xiao Mo shuddered, she could not help but nce at the grove in the distance. Then she argued, ¡°Empress Dowager, at the time, the Mu family did not rebel. They were framed.¡± Bai Weiwei: This spy is very obvious. Xiao Mo said: ¡°And after Mu Yanjun entered the pce, he was mistreated because of his identity as a criminal ve. Once he was injured in a snowy day, he almost froze to death in the snow.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Can you still be more obvious? Spy! The system reminded: ¡°The male lead has been waiting behind you, and now he is watching you from the woods nearby. Perhaps the spy has fear in her heart that her sry will be deducted if she says bad things.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°So it was like that.¡± Xiao Mo still wanted to continue to talk, but suddenly found Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were overflowing with tears. Xiao Mo was stunned, ¡°Empress Dowager, what happened to you?¡± Bai Weiwei took out her handkerchief and wiped her face gracefully. Her eyes were extremely grief-stricken. ¡°I¡¯ve recalled it, because the time was too long, I had actually forgotten about that.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed. ¡°At that time, father always told me that the Mu family was guilty of terrible crimes. If he didn¡¯t eliminate them, they would endanger the Emperor. He had to lift the butcher knife.¡± When she said this, the distress in her eyes was strong, ¡°At that time, I just passed the ce where the Mu family were to be beheaded. I saw a child kneeling and waiting for the death sentence from the executioner.¡± ¡°At that time, I was still young and didn¡¯t understand things. I felt that the child was pitiful. I couldn¡¯t help but say to the people next to me that this girl is very pretty, like a pot of peony flowers that I raised in the pce.¡± Bai Weiwei bowed her head andmented. ¡°So it was me who ruined him? I didn¡¯t know that he was a boy. I didn¡¯t know that if I offhandedly said a sentence he would be sent into the pce and humiliated.¡± Xiao Mo appeared to have an epiphany. It turned out to be like this. The rumors were always merely rumors. After all, no one had ever heard Bai Weiwei say that they should send the Du Zhu into the pce as a eunuch first hand. Perhaps what she said was distorted by the next person, and it changed to something that wronged the Du Zhu to be like this. In which case wasn¡¯t Bai Weiwei originally innocent? ¡°And¡­¡± Bai Weiwei started trembling all over. ¡°I am a Bai family member, is that an unforgivable crime?¡± Xiao Mo saw her this way, and she couldn¡¯t bear it. But she still nodded. ¡°The Bai family indeed did a lot of things that harmed the world.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up at her, the despair in her eyes could move people. She gave a little lowugh. ¡°It turns out that, ah, that the loyal and just home I believed in was only a dream that my parents and my brother had made up for me.¡±
Piper¡¯s Corner: Still trying to figure out the ads, not sure if it¡¯s something I put in, or something google automatically did, hopefully by the time you read this, the ads in the middle of the chapter will be gone. Hope you enjoyed today¡¯s 10 updates! See you tomorrow! Chapter 167 Chapter 167
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (21)
Once she finished talking, she hugged her chest. A line of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and she had an appearance of despair. Xiao Mo was shocked. She immediately took out the medicine bottle and poured the heart protecting pill into Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Empress Dowager, you can¡¯t be so sad, you¡¯ll injure your spirit.¡± Bai Weiwei gave a mncholy smile. ¡°My Bai family have all been killed, but I can¡¯t me the people responsible, because they all sought their deaths for themselves. Why is it that I am not dead? I have ruined him. He should have killed me.¡± Xiao Mo worried that if her grief was too excessive, and her body could not stand it, the Du Zhu wouldn¡¯t allow anyone in me to get away. She quickly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Empress Dowager, if we dy for too long we¡¯ll be caught.¡± Bai Weiwei boarded the carriage in a trance. Once the carriage started moving, she abruptly said, ¡°Go back to the pce.¡± Xiao Mo seemed confused. Bai Weiwei showed a tired smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. If my Bai family really murdered a lot of people, I think I shouldpensate those innocent people with a life for a life.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 5.¡¿ Bai Weiwei moved to tears: The favorability finally came. I finally broke the zero mark. Xiao Mo saw that she was crying, and realized for the first time that she had made a mistake. Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have been so anxious to test Bai Weiwei, to cruelly regale how unbearable the Bai family was. The Bai House was filthy, but whoever said that in that dirty ce there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who was not dyed by the mud. Xiao Mo was just about tofort her. But suddenly her ears twitched, there was movement. She reached out and immediately swung her sword, and a ck arrow was split by her. Xiao Mo sneered: ¡°Where are the rat bastards, do you dare toe out and see your grandmother?¡± She just finished, when dozens of ghostly shadows instantly appeared, and surrounded the carriage. It was the group who opposed Mu Yanjun. They wore ck masks and after arming themselves they rushed over to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo stood up like a vicious evil deity, ¡°Bullying a woman, it really is a rare breed of rats.¡± After that, she jumped out of the carriage, grabbed the sword in her right hand with her left hand, and one sword became two. Equipped with her pair of swords she confronted those people. Bai Weiwei: ¡°This sister is too ferocious.¡± System: ¡°If she were a man, she¡¯d properly live the life of a male lead.¡± Bai Weiwei sat in the carriage and chatted with the system. Who wanted to y with knives? Whoever had a hidden weapon could be seen at a nce. The most powerful sister Xiao Mo, picked a sword,bined the two swords and soared down with a kick, firmly protecting the carriage. She was acting as a barrier, and the many men couldn¡¯t find an opening. Bai Weiwei finished eating her snacks and had seen enough juggling. It was time to get down to business. She was feeble and mournful as she rushed to the door of the carriage. Half of her body was hanging out of the carriage. ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t worry about me, you can go quickly.¡± Xiao Mo turned back and her expression was touched. Bai Weiwei turned out to be so kind, even when she was in such danger, Bai Weiwei still worried about her. Xiao Mo was slightly distracted, when an arrow unexpectedly pierced her defense and flew toward Bai Weiwei directly. Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were wide open, she didn¡¯t have any martial skills to dodge it. At this critical moment, a stone came flying through the air and mmed into the sharp arrow. The arrow changed direction and plunged into the carriage door. Bai Weiwei broke into a cold sweat. As she waited for herself to calm down, the sky abruptly became dim. What was this? Bai Weiwei looked up nkly, at least a few hundred arrows were shot at the carriage1. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Zero Zero, I want a protective cover.¡± System: ¡°That kind of toy can¡¯t be put on your tab, you are too poor.¡± Bai Weiwei was hit far too hard, had there ever been another host as shabby as her? Just when Bai Weiwei thought that she was definitely finished, she heard the sound of hooves. Riding a dark horse like a lightning bolt, charging like a brutal wind into the arrow rain.
1: It¡¯s been years since I saw 300, but god damn it, the memes still live on in my heart.? Chapter 168 Chapter 168
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (22)
He drew his short sword from his waist. Every arrow that he encountered was deflected to the side by him. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the carriage. An arrow aimed to lodge itself between his brows, but his fingers instantly pinched the arrow and threw it away. Then he extended his hands to toss yet another arrow aside. This series of actions was peerless. The arrow rain couldn¡¯t reach him by even just a half a point. Bai Weiwei stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Mu Yanjun.¡± Mu Yanjun sat on the horse, he didn¡¯t look back. Only said faintly: ¡°Where is the Empress Dowager going? It iste, and this minister came to pick you up.¡± Bai Weiwei pursed her lips and kept her silence. Mu Yanjun was very angry, this indignation had been dwelling in his heart ever since she so easily left the pce. She followed after others without the slightest doubt. Once she left the pce, she was willing to eat? So she couldn¡¯t wait to flee from him? As soon as the arrow rain fell, Mu Yanjun¡¯s numerous ambush raiders rushed out and engaged with the attackers. Mu Yanjun turned around and saw Bai Weiwei leaning against the carriage door. Her face was pale and the grief in her eyes had not yet been collected. Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were dreadfully cold, and heughed mockingly. ¡°Did you think you had escaped?¡± Bai Weiwei appeared somewhat entranced. ¡°I do not want to escape.¡± Mu Yanjun said icily: ¡°I see that after you left the pce you seemed very happy. I wonder about the little Emperor. After he hears how you left him to run alone, how would he feel.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes shed a trace of helplessness, and filled with remorse. She had wanted to say something, but she found herself getting farther and farther away from Mu Yanjun. Mu Yanjun¡¯splexion changed, Bai Weiwei¡¯s carriage was out of control. Who knows what scared the horse pulling the carriage, but it rapidly rushed forward. Up ahead was the cliff. Including the people on board, if the carriage fell down, it would be impossible to survive. Mu Yanjun panicked in his heart, there was no time to think. He spurred his horse on, frantically chasing. Bai Weiwei was frightened for a few seconds. But soon, she realized that she would fall off the cliff and her expression became calm. Mu Yanjun immediately knew what she was thinking, she wanted to die. Yes, she had been seeking death since she met him. The cowardice of the Bai family, the greed and the fear of death. She did not have even a half point of it. If she shared just a half-point of simrity with the Bai family. He wouldn¡¯t be¡­ his heart wouldn¡¯t feel soplicated. At the moment when the carriage careened over the cliff, Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart jumped into his throat. As he watched Bai Weiwei fall, his mind went nk. He didn¡¯t consider anything. He jumped from the dark horse and pulled the belt out from around his waist and wrapped1 it around Bai Weiwei who was falling down. The belt lowered, but Mu Yanjun had no way to leverage it in mid air. He quickened his pace and appeared beside Bai Weiwei in a blink of an eye. Bai Weiwei screamed: ¡°Mu Yanjun, you are crazy.¡± Mu Yanjun reached out and imprisoned her waist, locking her within his arms. He wore a heedless smile, ¡°I am crazy. I am crazy to settle ounts with you. You owe me too much. Without my permission, even if you ran to hell I¡¯ll chase you down.¡± The two fell from the cliff and vanished into the white mist. Xiao Mo crouched at the edge of the cliff and roared: ¡°Du Zhu, Empress Dowager!¡± She hastily shouted orders to the people around her. ¡°Two people fell, we need to send reinforcements. Thirty percent of our men will chase after the remaining rebel forces and destroy their base. Everyone else get to the bottom of the cliff and find them for me.¡± Under the cliff, Bai Weiwei had just climbed out of the water, and she coughed, her facepletely flushed. The cliff looked high, but there was a leverage point. She and Mu Yanjun fell into a pool of water. There was nothing wrong with her because of Mu Yanjun¡¯s protection. What about Mu Yanjun? When she surveyed the surroundings. She found that Mu Yanjun was half submerged at the water¡¯s edge. His long hair scattered, revealing an enchanting face that was rested on its side. Already fainted.
1: I thinkssoed would work better here but I¡¯m worried that the iconic western imagery associated with the term will take readers out of the story.? Chapter 169: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (23) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (23) Bai Weiwei coughed twice. All over, from the top to the bottom, her figure was feeble and weak. If soaked in water in this kind of weather, physically unfit people would soon fall ill. She struggled to get to Mu Yanjun, and found that his brows were furrowed and hisplexion was pale and terrible. Was he injured? Bai Weiwei saw that in the clear water a thread of blood had appeared. Studying it, she found that his leg should have been broken and the wound was bleeding. Bai Weiwei pulled up her sleeves and took a few deep breaths. Then she mustered up all the strength she used to suck milk1 and dragged Mu Yanjun to the shore. Finally having dragged him to the grass on the shore, Bai Weiwei felt that she could release a sigh of relief. Mu Yanjun, this guy, how was he so heavy. The system reminded: ¡°Just wait here, the people on the cliff wille find you soon.¡± Bai Weiwei had already begun to ck off. After she heard the system, forget the strength to drink milk, the primal power of the wild broke out. She dragged Mu Yanjun away from the water pool. Dragged him all the way into the woods. And finally found a cave to drag him into. The system was stunned: this strength is too dreadful. Bai Weiwei checked that Mu Yanjun was still unconscious, and ran out to conceal the traces of them both. The system watched her bustling about. Once everything was finally in order, Bai Weiwei just returned to the cave and spat out a bit of old blood. Bai Weiwei covered her mouth and pouted, this broken body. System: ¡°If you just waited by the water, couldn¡¯t you be saved soon?¡± Bai Weiwei icily humphed: ¡°If Mu Yanjun is saved, how can I fish for favorability?¡± Pure innocent system: ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei disdainfully discarded it: ¡°IQ is too different, can¡¯tmunicate.¡± The abandoned system took severe mental damage. Bai Weiwei went beside Mu Yanjun and began to apply simple treatments to his injuries. She shed her skirt with sharp stones, ripped off portions, and then made a strip of cloth to bandage his wound. Although the bleeding stopped, the temperature was too cold, and their clothes were dripping with water. If they didn¡¯t warm up, then after spending the night in this cave, it¡¯s estimated the pair of them would be frozen to death. Bai Weiwei saw that Mu Yanjun¡¯s lips had started to take a blue tint. This was a symptom of excessively low body heat. She couldn¡¯t do anything about it, she could only resign herself to her fate and collect firewood. She found a flint stone from Mu Yanjun¡¯s sleeve and built a campfire. But this was not a good enough method, Bai Weiwei herself was chilled until her lips turned blue and her skin was pale. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Zero Zero, give me a one-button drying function.¡± The system had an expressionless face: ¡°There is no such thing, and if there were you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± Bai Weiwei was depressed: ¡°How can you bear to watch your delicate as Liu Fufeng and beautiful as Xi Shi2, host freeze to her death.¡± System: This face is so thick an awl couldn¡¯t pierce it. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Zero zero ~ Sys sys ~ four four ~ baby ~¡± The system couldn¡¯t endure it: ¡°Good, can¡¯t you use any other method? If the clothes are wet then take them off. Isn¡¯t it enough to dry them with fire.¡± Bai Weiwei thought for a moment, blushing and twisting for a while before decisively saying: ¡°Forget it, a sacrifice for the sake of favorability.¡± System: ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei reached out and removed Mu Yanjun¡¯s clothes. Her eyes identally glimpsed at his underside and immediately turned away again, worried she would damage her eyes. She quickly stripped herself, and grabbed a bunch of dry grass to cover them both with. When it was almost finished, Bai Weiwei reached out and slowly touched his physique. Naked, strong, muscle lines brimmed with explosive power. Bai Weiwei flushed a little, and then resolutely hugged him. This was the correct way to warm up. 1: silly little idiom meaning to use all one¡¯s strength.? 2: Xi Shi was one of the famous Four Beauties of ancient China. If you¡¯ve heard of the Chinese idiom ³Áô~ÂäÑã, é]ÔÂÐß»¨, the first two characters (chenyu) is derived from a description of her beauty, said to be so dazzling that fish would forget to swim and sink to the bottom of the pond.? It was a little more difficult to figure out who Liu Fufeng was, but thanks to Baidu, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s a character from Dream of the Red Chamber, one of China¡¯s Four Great ssical Novels. ¡°Delicate¡± was the first impression Baoyu, another character, had when he(?) saw her. Chapter 170 Chapter 170
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (24)
Mu Yanjun felt cold. Was it snowing? He was lost, just like when he had entered into the pce. His family had died tragically, and he was sent back to the pce. The old imperial eunuch who was responsible for his castration was a good person. Mu Yanjun¡¯s parents used to be kind to him. The old imperial eunuch never forgot to visit him, and the old imperial eunuch did not castrate him. Because the Mu family was left with him alone, and if he became a eunuch, the Mu family wouldpletely perish. He still remembered lying to the eunuchs in the wing room after the castration. The children who had been castrated were all screaming in unbearable pain. Some were dead, died of fear. The year he entered the pce, they got thergest snowfall there had been in years. He was a criminal ve that anyone could bully, so the dirtiest and most tiring work was always his. ¡°Cheap one, still not kneeling down to lick your grandfather¡¯s shoes.¡± He refused to kneel, and so in the inner pce he was thrown into the snow by the big imperial eunuch, where he spent the whole day. It was cold. Cold seeped into the bones, chilling the heat of his heart and lungs. He swore if he could just get through this. These hate debts, he would pay them back one by one. ¡°Cold¡­¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s low chant sounded out. Bai Weiwei was also freezing, so she hugged him harder, rubbing against him. She still understood the principles of friction and heat. In the extreme cold, Mu Yanjun suddenly sensed a warmth and fragrance surround him. In the blur, it seemed to be soft and held him tightly as if to cherish him. This feeling could pull him out of that nightmare of ice and snow. It was warm. Mu Yanjun sighedfortably, and he couldn¡¯t help but also move a bit. He wanted to be closer to the other smooth and warm figure. The other person seemed to be a little scared, started to slightly tremble and trying to leave. Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart was anxious, he reached out to forcefully confine her. Not allowed to go. He wickedly dictated this resolution in his heart. Bai Weiwei was embraced by Mu Yanjun with enough power to nearly be strangled by him. She quickly started to struggle and push him away. However the man¡¯s arm strength was too amazing, she would not dare try to break away again for fear that her waist would be snapped. The half conscious Mu Yanjun thought that the warmth would be taken him away from him if he didn¡¯t imprison it. That it would leave him. His actions were urgent, and monopolizing, taking Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole person and pressing her beneath his body. The two people were naked and intertwined. The firelight reflected their shadows entangled in an ambiguous posture on the cave wall. Bai Weiwei was flustered, she just wanted to give him some warmth. She didn¡¯t mean to sacrifice herself wholly. However, Mu Yanjun did not give her any chance to protest. His lips rubbed against hers, and he was bewildered by a hot empty feeling, soft and fragrant, and couldn¡¯t help but deeply sucking in. Bai Weiwei shivered a little. She reached out to push back his raging actions, only for her hand to be seized by him. There was no room for struggle at all. ¡°Mu¡­Mu Yanjun, stop¡­¡± The dazed Mu Yanjun heard the whispered voice of the whimpering girl, sounding unspeakably pitiful. He was shocked, he opened his eyes and saw a scene that could take his breath away. Bai Weiweiy naked under his body, she was fair as snow, delicate and fragile. She was held fast in his hands, unable to escape his ravages, and could only cry out helplessly. Beautiful and tragic. Bai Weiwei saw him wake up and cried even more. ¡°Let go of me, let go¡­¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart was pierced a bit. He found that both of them were naked, but what he had done to her was no better than the beasts. His fingers couldn¡¯t help but loosen, and Bai Weiwei immediately broke away, and swung her hand out for a p. Mu Yanjun silently endured this p. Bai Weiwei red at him, ¡°Get off.¡± Mu Yanjun was silent for a while before sitting up and releasing her. Chapter 171 Chapter 171
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (25)
Bai Weiwei shivered and crawled out from under his body. Her arms were crossed over the chest hugging herself pathetically. ¡°Turn around.¡± Mu Yanjun saw her long hair draped over her fair body, creating a sort of pure temptation he had never experienced before. His throat tightened. There was an inexplicable impulse rising in his heart, unfamiliar and intoxicating. Bai Weiwei saw the smoldering gaze he fixed on her, and couldn¡¯t help but furiously scold: ¡°Mu Yanjun, have you not humiliated me enough?¡± Only then did Mu Yanjun discover how brazen his eyes were. In fact, he could be far more brazen, however when faced with that stubborn but helpless stare of Bai Weiwei¡¯s, he obediently pivoted around. Bai Weiwei saw him shift back. With a sob, she took the fire-dried clothes and dressed herself. She did not realize that Mu Yanjun was watching the shadow she projected onto the cave wall. It mimicked Bai Weiwei¡¯s actions as she clothed herself. Clearly not seductive, she wasn¡¯t deliberately tempting anyone. And yet the mysterious light in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. This unknown restlessness surging in his chest was bing more and more intense. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 10.¡¿ Once Bai Weiwei made herself decent, she shoved Mu Yanjun¡¯s apparel to his side. Then she turned her back to him and frigidly said: ¡°You wear it. Just now we both fell into water, I was worried that the night¡¯s temperature was too low and you would get frostbite, so I had no other option than to hold you warm.¡± Mu Yanjun moved to collect his clothes, ¡°Empress Dowager, this is¡­ You were saving me?¡± Bai Weiwei was silent as she looked at the bonfire. The she said with cool indifference: ¡°I still hate you. But that year it was our Bai family that eliminated your family. I was responsible for making you this way, I just saved you aspensation for your life.¡± Saying it to this point she couldn¡¯t help a sorrowful smile, ¡°You also ughtered all of my Bai family¡¯s people, and this too can be considered as rpense owed to you. I think, you should notck what you¡¯re owed.¡± As Mu Yanjun adorned himself, he observed her through the corner of his eyes, seeing an unparalleled mncholy. He pursed his lips, ¡°I thought you loathed me, hated enough to kill me.¡± Obviously this was the perfect opportunity, but she saved him instead. This woman, indeed, did not share any simrity with the Bai family. Even the little fatty Emperor, despite his young age also had many schemes. And Bai Weiwei, how was her little heart untouched by their connivance and ruthlessness. When she heard his words, She red up at him. Her eyes overflowed with anger. ¡°I do hate you, because in my eyes you are the executioner who killed my family.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s expression was stormy. He did not like her eyes cold and aloof. Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°But you were genuinely wronged by us, so I can¡¯t bear to start.¡± Mu Yanjun looked at her icily, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Bai Weiwei seemed confused, ¡°Yes.¡± What else did you want? Mu Yanjun chuckled softly, theughter contained no sense of joy at all. Rather, it was creepy. ¡°I thought that you¡­¡± Thought she had special feelings for him. So she was just willing to save him? It turned out, this woman was still very righteous. He had endured a long time in hell, but what he most couldn¡¯t adjust himself to was this woman¡¯s eternally impassive and clean as jade appearance. Because it would make him feel as though he could never reach her. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 15.¡¿ Watching the favorability rise, Bai Weiwei was thrilled. Just as she finished reveling in her joy, Mu Yanjun enclosed her within his arms. His bewitching face was brimming with an unresigned dark resolve. ¡°Saved me once, and everything is cleared? If you didn¡¯t owe me, were you not going to say next that you intend to leave here, and find some broken temple to chant in for the remainder of your life?¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (26)
Bai Weiwei wanted to shake her head, but because she set up her persona this way, if she shook her head it would not be in line with her character. For a time, she scrunched her face, allowing Mu Yanjun to misunderstand that she really thought that way. Mu Yanjun caressed her beautiful face, ¡°Really naive, do you think if you leave me now, you can still live?¡± Bai Weiwei was shamed into anger by his actions, she red at him, ¡°You¡¯ve done enough, isn¡¯t it you that wants to kill me?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s movements paused, and then broke out intoughter. He was handsome, and when he deliberatelyughed seductively, he could easily overturn all intelligent life. Bai Weiwei was fascinated by him, but this daze onlysted a moment, and then her eyes regained their calm. Mu Yanjun¡¯s expression suddenly sank and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Bai Weiwei: Beautiful, no, I am the most beautiful. Of course she must not dare to answer so. She could only frown, ¡°What are you asking this for?¡± Mu Yanjun bowed his head. He was an ambiguous distance from her, and his breath as he spoke would graze against her cheeks. ¡°You know how many filthy people there are in the pce. I was pleasing to the eye, so there was a perverted imperial eunuch who wanted to disgrace me.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s pupils shrank,pletely not daring to believe. Mu Yanjun took in her expression and felt as though he was dyeing her ck. She was clearly so pure and ignorant of the world, and he was like a demon, stubbornly desiring to drag her down to hell together. Bai Weiwei was truly shocked to hear Mu Yanjun¡¯s words. She asked the system: ¡°Can an imperial eunuch also assault people? How could he be assaulted without having a jj?¡± The system coldly smiled: ¡°Even if there¡¯s no that thing, aren¡¯t there still cucumbers, eggnts, jade rods and other such things?¡± Bai Weiwei: Perverts can really y. Mu Yanjun stroked her around her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I killed that old pervert and threw his corpse down a well. No one found out that I did it.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, there was a trembling sympathy contained in her eyes, ¡°I did not think, did not think that you had encountered this.¡± Mu Yanjun noticed her pity ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated a moment, before saying: ¡°But it was not your fault.¡± It wasn¡¯t his fault¡­ Mu Yanjun lowered his eyes, he could hardly control the subtle tremors of his body. The people of this world, scolded him, insulted him, hated him or feared him, no one ever empathized with him. That year his age was just right, his father, mother and sister maintained an honest house. He wanted to pass through the formal imperial exams and be a good official. But those wishes were destroyed by the Bai family overnight, and now he had be something simr to an apparition. And today, there was a member of the Bai family that would showpassion and understanding toward him. He thought it was ridiculous. But why, when he saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes filled withpassion, he could notugh. Rather it was like, he was flooded with heartache and grievance. Bai Weiwei tried to persuade: ¡°You have been very strong, you escaped the imperial eunuch¡¯s humiliation, and also saved yourself.¡± Mu Yanjunughed in a low voice. He raised his eyes, they were bright yet dreadful. Bai Weiwei felt that he stared at her like a wolf might watching meat, avaricious and joyful. ¡°Perhaps the heavens feel indebted to me, and so they sent me you.¡± For the first time Bai Weiwei could not understand his brain circuits, this dialogue jump was too vast, she was sent by the system, not the heavens. Mu Yanjun suddenly bowed his head and kissed her. This kiss was strong and fast, like stamping her. Bai Weiwei was startled and ducked to avoid. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 20.¡¿ Mu Yanjun did not care about her attempted dodge, he suddenly softly whispered: ¡°You owe me not only a life, but also my whole life. So, you have to use yourself topensate, for a lifetime.¡± These words were like a curse, loaded with the potential to inevitably bind her. Chapter 173 Chapter 173
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (27)
Bai Weiwei indignantly pushed him away, ¡°You ruined my life, too. Do you also owe me?¡± Mu Yanjun saw how her anger dyed her little red face, an indescribably delicate beauty was illuminated by the fire. His eyes deepened and said: ¡°What I owe you, if I do not want to repay, what will you do?¡± Bai Weiwei opened her eyes wide, ¡°Then I will also not pay, what can you do?¡± Mu Yanjun nced at her frivolously, he lifted his hands, and stroked her lips with his index finger. This action was unspeakably ambiguous and sentimental. ¡°I can. Those who owe me a debt, can die without a funeral.¡± Bai Weiwei was annoyed and avoided his movements, this style of shamelessness, she was not worthy of. The campfire was burning, and their clothes were dry and worn so they weren¡¯t cold. But Bai Weiwei sat in the corner with her face contorted awkwardly. Mu Yanjun was sitting by the fire side, his leg was injured and could not be moved. Only his eyes were glued to her body, dark and hazy. Who knew what his thoughts were. Bai Weiwei reached out to cover her stomach secretly, she was hungry again. Mu Yanjun saw her actions, derisively humped: ¡°During the hunger strike weren¡¯t you very resilient? Why are you hungry?¡± Bai Weiwei gave him a hard look and twisted her body, to put him out of her vision. Mu Yanjun picked up a stone, tossed it in his hand and threw it over her head. Something fell down. When Bai Weiwei saw it, she felt faint, it was a very fat snake. Her body quaked and she cried to the system: ¡°Snake, snake¡­ Snake!¡± The system sneered at the noise: ¡°Spicy snake sauce, spicy snake voring, fresh snake, snake meat soup, salt and peppered snake meat, good times.¡± The snake-fearing Bai Weiwei: Not good to eat at all, only good to scare. Mu Yanjun said, ¡°Bring it here.¡± Bai Weiwei was adamant, ¡°Won¡¯t bring.¡± Not only wouldn¡¯t bring, but also huddled farther into the corner. When Mu Yanjun ordered, there were few people who would not listen. But the result was, Bai Weiwei really did not listen to him. His stare followed Bai Weiwei¡¯s wide eyes with squinted eyes. Eventually he took a branch from the firewood to extend his reach and gather up the snake. He then took the short de he still had and peeled off the internal organs to prepare the snake. Soon the snake was put up and roasted. Bai Weiwei was starving, but even more so, she did not want to eat. Mu Yanjun picked up the roasted snake meat, handed it to her and ridiculed: ¡°Weren¡¯t you hungry? Eat something.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at the dead thing in front of herself, a twisted snake carcass. It felt as though she was actually quite full, not at all hungry. Mu Yanjun saw her like this and mocked: ¡°What an aristocraticdy who knows nothing of the world.¡± Bai Weiwei sneered: ¡°I do not eat handouts, and I do not eat the food of the enemy.¡± Mu Yanjun looked at her unsympathetically, suddenly he hooked up the corner of his mouth, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat, when I go back I¡¯ll throw the little Emperor into the snake cave to feed the snakes.¡± Bai Weiwei looked up in horror, her face shed a humiliated and tangled expression. ¡°How can you be so bad? He¡¯s just a child.¡± When Mu Yanjun saw that once she heard the little Emperor mentioned, she was willing to pay attention to him, he started to feel vexed. His brows slightly picked up, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so bad, you didn¡¯t realize it sooner?¡± Bai Weiwei looked at the roasted snake meat in disgust, her fingers slightly raised, just had to take the snake from his hand. Mu Yanjun suddenly took the snake back. Then he used a knife to remove the snake¡¯s bones, cut it into thin pieces, and pulled arge leaf from a fire wood branch to use as a te and put it in ce. The snake meat was shoved to Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei looked at the thin slices of meat in her hands, and could not see the snake at all. She was hungry again. Chapter 174 Chapter 174
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (28)
So she tried to eat a piece, the taste was alright. She quietly ate a few more bites. While eating, she secretly stole glimpses of Mu Yanjun. Mu Yanjun also watched her, his line of sightnded on a slice. Bai Weiwei bashfully averted her eyes. Mu Yanjun¡¯s mocking expression softened, but took a few degrees of cunning, ¡°I also want to eat.¡± Bai Weiwei realized that he hadn¡¯t eaten. He gave all the meat to her, he really had nothing to eat. She hesitated a moment before handing back the rest of the meat in her hand. Mu Yanjun did not ept it, ¡°Feed me.¡± Bai Weiwei was embarrassed, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you¡­¡± Mu Yanjun indifferently said: ¡°Little Emperor.¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly couldn¡¯t retort. She bit her lips, her face interwoven with bashfulness and anger. Eventually she resignedly picked up a piece of meat and delivered it to his mouth. Mu Yanjun bowed his head to grab the price of meat. With a roll of his tongue, he identally licked her fingertips. Bai Weiwei felt her fingers get wet and warm. She nked out, and then quickly pulled her fingers back. She blushed and scolded, ¡°You are simply¡­ simply shameless.¡± Having said that, she stuffed the snake meat from her hands into his arms, ¡°Eat it yourself, or you can die forgotten.¡± The little miss¡¯ shyness and exasperation werepletely different from the jade stone like indifference and rity she had faced him with before. Mu Yanjun only felt that by her demeanor was enchanting, his mood also started to improve. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 25.¡¿ Bai Weiweimented the system: ¡°The favorability is going up too fast. I can¡¯t adapt to it.¡± System: ¡°Fast you suspect, slow you also suspect, you are really difficult to satisfy.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Having eaten, the body¡¯s fatigue could no longer be suppressed, Bai Weiwei quietly fought back a yawn. She leaned against the cave wall trying not to doze off, but soon she fell asleep. Mu Yanjun supported his jaw in his hand, he studied the slumbering Bai Weiwei. Her delicate breathtaking face, and her intoxicatingly soft appearance. When Xiao Mo silently entered the cave, what she saw was Mu Yanjun¡¯s amazingly tender expression. Of course this gentleness, had disappeared in just a moment. He held out his finger and pressed down on the acupuncture-point on the back of Bai Weiwei¡¯s neck so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up. Then turned to look at Xiao Mo, detached as a bird of prey, ¡°What¡¯s happened with the horse?¡± Xiao Mo broke into a cold sweat, ¡°Du Zhu, it may be that the horse¡¯s training was insufficient, so it was startled.¡± Mu Yanjun icily rebuked, ¡°I think your training is also insufficient, go back and ept a punishment.¡± Xiao Mo was sincerely afraid, ¡°Yes, Du Zhu. About the Empress Dowager¡­¡± Mu Yanjun without yin or yang started, ¡°Are you her keeper and so need to interfere with her business?¡± Xiao Mo immediately kowtowed, even said: ¡°This ve doesn¡¯t dare, ve doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Mu Yanjun did not look at her. He was silent for a while, before slowly asking: ¡°What do you think of her as a person?¡± Xiao Mo hesitated a bit, not understanding what he intended by asking this. But she had to answer, ¡°The Empress Dowager is a very gentle and kindly person, she is not the same as that group of people from the Bai family.¡± Mu Yanjun sneered, ¡°You know her.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s brain was a mess. She did not know why the Du Zhu asked this, or what he was unhappy about. Mu Yanjun said: ¡°You go out.¡± Xiao Mo was shocked, ¡°Du Zhu, we have found you. There is a road to the top of the cliff, and a carriage can pass through it.¡± Mu Yanjun frigidly said: ¡°Don¡¯t appear, just follow behind. Don¡¯t let her find out.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mind was full of fog. Mu Yanjun whispered to Bai Weiwei, ¡°Let me see it. How gentle and kindly you are.¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (29)
They were clearly enemies, but even after he had tormented her to such a terrible extent, she was still willing to save him. This degree of benevolence was so foolish it almost couldn¡¯t be real. He knew how vicious human nature was. Back then, he had also been gentle and kindly, but those vicious encounters destroyed that. He didn¡¯t trust it, she couldn¡¯t be an exception. Bai Weiwei had slept until dawn. She stretched her waistzily. A thought came to mind and she rushed to check to her side. Mu Yanjun was still asleep. His long hair was loose. Hisplexion was better than yesterday. But he was still weak. Bai Weiwei got up in silence and exited the cave. Mu Yanjun opened his eyes and saw her back. Was this abandoning him and running away? Mu Yanjun smiled apathetically. As expected, no good canst. However, before he could order his men to have her brought back. Bai Weiwei, holding a big leaf filled with clear water, carefully returned. When she saw Mu Yanjun had woken up, she stepped forward and making a careless expression said: ¡°Wake up, wash your face.¡± The two simply took care of themselves with the water. Bai Weiwei saw Mu Yanjun¡¯s loose long hair, she weaved a thin straw rope. She handed it to him, ¡°You tie it. Otherwise, when we walk the mountain road it will be inconvenient.¡± Mu Yanjun eyes were deep, ¡°I have a broken leg, you help me tie it.¡± Bai Weiwei red at him, ¡°Your hand is not broken.¡± Mu Yanjun,nguidly, ¡°Then I will not tie it.¡± Bai Weiwei gathered a bit of patience, before walking behind him. She bowed her head to tie his hair back. Mu Yanjun felt the tender movements of her fingers teasing through his long hair. Even if he upset her again, her actions were still so gentle. Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 30.¡¿ Bai Weiwei: If tying a hairband is worth five points of favorability, then if I tied 14 hairbands, wouldn¡¯t I be able to get to 100. After packing everything up, Bai Weiwei gave Mu Yanjun a branch to use as a crutch. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and find our way.¡± Mu Yanjun replied softly, ¡°I thought you would hate having to wait for me to go out and leave me here to be eaten.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him, and paled, ¡°If I wanted you to die, I would not save you in the first ce, how can you have so many doubts.¡± Mu Yanjun indifferently hummed: ¡°I don¡¯t doubt I¡¯ll die young.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°A scourge willst for a thousand years, you will live a very long life.¡± Mu Yanjun enigmatically stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your lucky words.¡± Two people bickered, while supporting each other through the old forest and mountain pathways. Before they knew it, the surroundings became ghostly still. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but mutter ¡°Are we going the wrong way?¡± Mu Yanjun: ¡°You only just noticed?¡± They had circled around the same ce three times. Bai Weiwei had no sense of direction. Bai Weiwei was just about to reply, but suddenly heard something from the deep forest. A giant beast leaped out. Mu Yanjun¡¯s countenance changed, moving to pull Bai Weiwei behind him. But his hand was caught, and Bai Weiwei actually took a few steps forward, shielding him from the front. Bai Weiwei took action by instinct. The head can be cut off, but people can not discover her act. This white lotus role of hers, how could it do such a thing as escape alone. Then she looked up and her legs went soft. It turned out to be a white tiger, standing high and watching them restlessly. Bai Weiwei: ¡°Zero zero, can I run?¡± System: ¡°Mu Yanjun will cut you to death.¡± Both ways were dead ends, Bai Weiwei eyes were firm. She stood in front of Mu Yanjun, refusing to give in even a half step, even if she was facing a giant tiger. Mu Yanjun observed her iparably small weak back, wasn¡¯t she afraid? Chapter 176 Chapter 176
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (30)
Clearly she was already afraid, her whole body was trembling. He lowered his eyes, they contained a deep and murky darkness. ¡°You escape, I can¡¯t run on a broken leg, just use me to feed the tiger. When it eats me, you run for your life.¡± Watching the tiger stalking closer and closer, Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice quaked as she said, ¡°I will not escape, when it eats me, you try to flee. This is what I owe you. I wronged you into bing an imperial eunuch, others harmed and insulted you, but also my Bai family killed your family. I still owe you.¡± Using her life to repay all he had lost. Mu Yanjun previously thought that, in the end, his heart had rotted ck. But, by her words it had been torn open. Pained, but still alive. When he was bullied to such an extent, he becamepletely ckened and sinister. And she clearly was bullied by him to this point, but she still did not change her nature. Mu Yanjun felt for the first time that he had lost. Defeated by a fragile, vulnerable little girl. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 40.¡¿ Bai Weiwei saw the tiger pounce. She turned around in horror, immediately reaching out to hug Mu Yanjun. ¡°Don¡¯t eat him.¡± This collision, a sudden crash into his arms, his heart also suddenly moved, pounding frantically. Bai Weiwei held Mu Yanjun, seemingly trying to hide him in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t eat him, eat me¡­¡± She cried. Mu Yanjun did not believe that she could act to this extent, no one can pretend to such a degree. When people stand at the boundary between life and death, they will often expose their nature, their hideous or¡­ beautiful nature. The tiger opened its mouth wide and snarled, and bit down at Bai Weiwei from behind. Bai Weiwei still refused to break away, just tightly encircling him in her arms, as if this could protect him. Mu Yanjun made his move. He hugged Bai Weiwei¡¯s body and turned around, pulling out the short de from his waist with a sh of white light. As the tiger bore down on them, it discovered its stomach was abruptly cut open. The warm tiger blood spilled, sshing the both of them together. The tiger fell to the ground, convulsing on the forest floor, blood and internal organs flowing out. Before Bai Weiwei could regain herself, she heard a system notification. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 50.¡¿ This was the favorability she gained in exchange for risking her life, Bai Weiwei was moved to tears. Mu Yanjun recovered his short de. He gently caressed her face with his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it is only a kitten, and now its dead.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s tears streamed, there were kittens that weighed hundreds of pounds? Mu Yanjun saw that she was still in tears. He furrowed his brows, eventually pity appeared in his eyes. ¡°Even though my leg is broken, I still have the power to protect you.¡± Bai Weiwei let go of him, angrily turning her back, ¡°Who wants your protection.¡± Mu Yanjun smiled, and did not mind her attitude. Two people with bodies covered in blood walked along the path, after a few twists and turns, they found severalrge and small hot springs. Mu Yanjun said: ¡°You go and wash.¡± Bai Weiwei watched him vigntly. Mu Yanjun pointed to his broken leg, ¡°Look at me, this one cannot walk. I will sit far away, call me after you¡¯re done, and I will go to wash.¡± Bai Weiwei considered her body soaked in tiger blood, the smell was awful, she nodded in a reserved fashion, ¡°Okay.¡± Having said that, she helped him to sit far away. Then she went to the hot springs and began to undress. Mu Yanjun had strong eyesight, he pretended to stare casually into the distance, but raised his eyes to see her movements. A slender waist line was illuminated by the sun, there was a sort of pure temptation. Her clothes fell to her feet, revealing the entirety of her beautiful back. Mu Yanjun only sensed that his rarely felt lower body, seemed to move. Bai Weiwei chatted on this side with the system, ¡°Why do I feel that Mu Yanjun is not easy to rise.¡± System: ¡°Yeah, although he was not castrated, but the trauma at an early age resulted in years of being a psychological eunuch, it is not easy to rise.¡± Bai Weiwei: So that strange branch task, is to get it to rise up?
Piper¡¯s corner: Okay, this is today¡¯s chapters! It seems ads are fixed (yes, they are in thements, but that¡¯s on purpose, if there were no ads on the page at all then there was no point spending 300 a year to allow me to gain money from the sight) So those with ad-block off ¨C Thank you for helping me and the team. Looking at profits so far, after paying of the debt from running the site, we will probably make enough money to buy a few coffees (or teas) by the end of the year, so thank you! Chapter 177 Chapter 177
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (31)
The bottom line for the branch tasks was appallingly low. Bai Weiwei who didn¡¯t want toplete this task at all: ¡°What if the branch task fails?¡± System: ¡°Five lightning strikes from the heavens.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± The system was afraid that she didn¡¯t believe, ¡°This is controlled by the system headquarters, once the branch task is epted it cannot be failed. In case of failure the headquarters will automatically release a billion volts lightning, you will be electrified into a Pikachu.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡± System: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask. ¡° Bai Weiwei: Spicy chicken system, g fighter mediating system. Bai Weiwei considered the struck-down-by-lightning penalty, that sort of death was too shameful. She could only harden her head andplete the task. She thought about it for quite a bit, and then brewed for a while. Herplexion slowly paled and her body faltered. In the hot spring like a small, broken winged white flower, she suddenly copsed into the water. The hot spring water instantly devoured her petite form. In the distance, the watching Mu Yanjun immediately stood up. His broken leg ached in protest, but this pain did not stop him from approaching Bai Weiwei. For him, he was perfectly able to bear it. His subordinates were following behind them, but Mu Yanjun did not want them toe. He took his branch crutch and arrived at the hot spring very quickly. ¡°Weiwei?¡± He called out her name with a trace of anxiety that he had not noticed. He lowered his head and saw the whole person engulfed in the water, her long dark hair floating on the surface of the spring. Mu Yanjun did not have much time to think. He sat in the water, and lifted the whole person onto hisp. The girl¡¯s smooth skin and delicate waist was even more slick and slippery having been doused in water. She was softly leaning on his chest, her cheeks held a hint of red from bathing in the hot spring. It was like a budding flower waiting to be ced. Not yet in full bloom, but there was already a mesmerizing beauty. When Mu Yanjun saw her appearance, he knew that it had been her weak health. She couldn¡¯t endure the hot spring water and fainted. It was not a serious problem. She let out a small moan, and her eyshes fluttered slightly. The water droplets on her face slid down to her neck, and Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes followed the traces of the drops of water and nced down. The beautiful lines of the girl were blurred by the water. Mu Yanjun did not know why, a strange heat sprang out from his abdomen. He stared at her lips and his fingers felt her body. The impulse in his heart, like a monster, struggled and expanded. His desire to use his strength to confine her was growing more powerful, and he certainly knew what this impulse meant. But he was a half-waste man¡­ not even a man. He thought he would never feel such restlessness in his life. He didn¡¯t expect¡­ Mu Yanjun¡¯s gaze was deep, but also heated. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 55.¡¿ Bai Weiwei asked the system: ¡°Did it rise?¡± The system coolly: ¡°Didn¡¯t rise, your heart does not have any ce for favorability?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°I sacrificed so much and there¡¯s still no reaction? I don¡¯t think he needs a woman, he needs a doctor.¡± System: ¡°Five lightning strikes from the heavens.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yanjun for a moment there, thought that he had a reaction. But then he thought of the experience ofying in the eunuch ward as a child. That kind of miserable experience, made him calm down at once. He bowed his head and kissed her delicate lips. The hot restlessness in his heart was still there, but his body didn¡¯t react much. But for Mu Yanjun, this was enough. Enough to make him aware of the special feelings he carried for Bai Weiwei. Chapter 178 Chapter 178
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (32)
Mu Yanjun made a gesture to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo immediately knew what to do, with eyes that didn¡¯t wander, two sets of clean clothes were delivered. Mu Yanjun wiped Bai Weiwei¡¯s figure with meticulous diligence and gentle strength. But all that Bai Weiwei wanted to do was cry. Bai Weiwei: ¡°How is he still not rising?¡± System: ¡°In his heart the man feels like an imperial eunuch, if you don¡¯t make him feel like a man, he will not rise.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°We¡¯re talking dirty.¡± System: ¡°I¡¯ll send you a bottle of detergent.¡± Mu Yanjun helped her get dressed before he allowed people toe over to deal with his broken leg. The leg injury was not too serious for him and it was easy to recover from. Bai Weiwei knew that there would be no short-term progress with this strategy, so she simply gave up and went to sleep. This trip to the cliff, made her work this body as tired as a dog. She slept almost too much. She woke up to see a man sitting next to her, watching her lying in the light with deep eyes. Mu Yanjun was sittingzily, neither hurriedly nor slowly he yed with a pair of jade bracelets in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Bai Weiwei surveyed her surroundings, somewhat dazed, and somewhat hopeless. This was the pce. Although it wasn¡¯t her room, but how could she not recognize the pce¡¯s decorations when she lived in the pce year round. Bai Weiwei sat up ¡°We¡¯re back at the pce?¡± Of course, Mu Yanjun saw the despondency in herplexion, how could she not despair. She thought she could depart, but she got taken back so easily. Mu Yanjun whispered: ¡°Why, regret saving me? If you hadn¡¯t saved me, you may have escaped.¡± Bai Weiwei sneered, ¡°This and that are two different matters. I saved you once in exchange for no longer being indebted in your heart. So I can have peace of mind.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were heavy, ¡°Don¡¯t owe me? You can be at peace?¡± Bai Weiwei wasn¡¯t afraid at all, ¡°Yes, so that I can have peace of mind and continue to hate you.¡± Mu Yanjun pushed one of the bracelets onto his wrist, he couldn¡¯t help but use excess force. His eyes turned icy, ¡°You are a dead person, how can you hate me?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was uprehending, ¡°Dead person?¡± Mu Yanjun turned to examine her, the corner of his mouth suddenly evoked an evil smirk. ¡°The Empress Dowager died when she was held hostage by traitors in the pce because the rescue was not timely, and now the pce is holding a funeral for you.¡± Bai Weiwei appeared terrified: ¡°A funeral, you are going to bury me alive?¡± Mu Yanjun: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei immediately hid the fear on her face and restored her previous aloof attitude, ¡°Want to kill, then kill, why so much nonsense? Don¡¯t expect me to beg for mercy.¡± Mu Yanjun suddenly smiled, and held her hand. He slowly ced the jade bracelet in his hand on her. ¡°This was my mother¡¯s, she said the jade of this jade bracelet is precious. She intended to give it to her future daughter-inw.¡± Bai Weiwei wore an uprehending expression, and did not seem to understand the implication of what he said. Mu Yanjun regarded the sleek green jade bracelet, ced against her wrist made it seem even more snowy and white. ¡°There will be no Empress Dowager in the future, there is no longer a Bai Weiwei. Starting from today Mu is your surname, Mu Weiwei.¡± Bai Weiwei scrutinized him with a baffled expression, ¡°In the end, what are you trying to say?¡± Mu Yanjun self-servingly said: ¡°I am old, I also need to marry.¡± Bai Weiwei puzzled, ¡°Can imperial eunuchs marry?¡± Mu Yanjun took a breath, before gritting his teeth and saying: ¡°Can.¡± Bai Weiwei looked at him, then looked at the bracelet on his wrist, suddenly turning pale, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Mu Yanjun saw that she was finally realized what was happening and started reacting. He mocked, ¡°I can. Now, whatever I want to do, no one can stop me.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (33)
Bai Weiwei reached out wanting to take the bracelet off her wrist. Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice indifferently floated, ¡°I can permit the little Emperor to grow up without incident.¡± Bai Weiwei immediately stopped in her tracks. When Mu Yanjun saw that she cared so much about the little Emperor, he was not even a little bit happy in his heart. Rather, he was angry. He threatened gently, ¡°I can still protect him while he sits in the Emperor¡¯s seat.¡± Bai Weiwei panicked and looked at him in rm and despair, ¡°You will be condemned by the heavens if you do this, I am a woman of thete Emperor.¡± Mu Yanjun abruptly smashed his hand against the table next to him, and the hard table¡¯s four legs were crushed by his enraged force. The table copsed. Mu Yanjun observed Bai Weiwei¡¯s frightenedplexion. ¡°You were not his woman. Whether or not you are innocent, you think I do not know? Or do you want to be a woman of the Emperor?¡± His voice was sinister and fierce, ¡°Then I will kill the little Emperor, sit up on the throne, then will you be willing to marry me? But then you will not be the Empress Dowager, you¡¯ll be the Empress.¡± Bai Weiwei was furious, ¡°Presumptuous, you simply have a wolf¡¯s ambition, you can¡¯t do it, you you¡­¡± Mu Yanjun saw her stumbling over her words, and helped her to continue, ¡°I also have a ck heart and rotten lungs, insidious and despicable, vile, not as good as beasts¡­¡± After he recited a bunch of vicious words, he calmly admitted, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so bad, what will you do about me?¡± Bai Weiwei: It¡¯s so shameful to admit it, but his face is thicker than mine. Mu Yanjun suddenly approached her, breath tickling her ears, ¡°Do you choose to get married to me now, or marry me once I be Emperor?¡± Bai Weiwei almost copsed, ¡°You roll, are you trying to force me to death?¡± With that, her countenance changed and she doubled over and spat out a mouthful of blood. Mu Yanjun reached for her, his voice became tense with anxiety, ¡°Weiwei?¡± Bai Weiwei pushed him and refused, ¡°You roll.¡± Mu Yanjun saw she was in agony, and knew that he had overstimted her. There was an emotional struggle on his face, and then he called out for the imperial doctor. After the doctor came, Bai Weiwei still did not get better, but instead red at him through her pain. Mu Yanjun confronted with the imperial doctor¡¯s sincere fear, and Bai Weiwei¡¯s exhausted eyes, for the first time bid a retreat. Before he left, he still did not forget to threaten the imperial doctor, ¡°Give her a good treatment for me, or be careful of your head.¡± After Mu Yanjun went out, he did not leave, just stood by the door. Xiao Mo came to report on some things, but was scared when she lifted her head. Mu Yanjun appeared to be in pain and sad. These were two expressions that have never been seen on his visage. When encountering great difficulties, their Du Zhu had always been decisive and breezy, peerlessly calm. She dared not to peek again, and could only bow her head. Once the matter had been reported she automatically rolled out. After the imperial doctor served some medicine helping Bai Weiwei¡¯s condition to stabilize. Then he came out with his head bowed and reported some of her symptoms. ¡°Cold has infiltrated her body, all five viscera and six bowels1 are showing symptoms of decay. The hemoptysis has advanced, do not stimte her or an attack will ur. ¡° Cold has infiltrated. Thinking of these three words, he thought of how he tortured her, thrown into the ice and snow and still dumped water on her. Did he ruin her health? Mu Yanjun now knew what a remorseful heart felt like. He stiffened his body and asked with a nk expression, ¡°Is there any way to save her?¡± The imperial doctor could not do anything, ¡°You can only support her well, there is no other way.¡± Mu Yanjun waved his hand and let the imperial doctor go. He looked at the door, he reached out to push it open, but hesitated. Hand froze in the air for a long time, before he finally slowly pushed it open. Bai Weiwei had fallen asleep, herplexion was still pale. Mu Yanjun stood by the bed staring at her. After a long time he sighed, ¡°I will not let you go like this, I am such a bad person.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 60.¡¿
1: 5 Viscera: heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys. 6 Bowels: stomach, small intestine,rge intestine, galldder, urinary dder and pericardium.? Chapter 180: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (34) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (34) Bai Weiwei hadin in bed for several days, the winter plum blossom outside the window opened. She marveled at it. ¡°gstem1, you look at that flower.¡± gstem: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How beautiful, ah. How can Mu Yanjun not raise it?¡± gstem: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And that snow, how pristine, ah. Why isn¡¯t Mu Yanjun raising it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°And the fallen plum leaves, how gorgeous, ah. Howe he does not raise it?¡±2 gstem: The plum tree is flowering, where do you see leaves. Bai Weiwei wore a mournful appearance, ¡°How can he not raise it?¡± The system finally couldn¡¯t endure it, and pulled out: ¡¶Impotence, The Pain of Men ¡·¡¶The Years we Don¡¯t Rise¡·¡¶The Teddy Dog¡¯s Experience¡·¡¶Day and Day Air¡·¡¶Lasting You Deserve¡·3 Then smashed them all into Bai Weiwei¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some condition materials, your wee.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed: ¡°Look at these books, he still does not rise.¡± System: Tired, I want to exchange the host. As soon as Mu Yanjun came in, he saw Bai Weiwei leaning against the window. The window was open and the garden outside was full of plum flowers. He studied her profile, her expression fragile and sad, her eyes bewildered. Mu Yanjun stepped into the room, his expression was also fairly gloomy. These days, he couldn¡¯t bear to force her too much, but he still came to her room every day to sit. And that was it, she nced at him from time to time, and her eyes were tired and sorrowful. Did she hate him so? Bai Weiwei gazed out of the window towards the plum tree, and opened ¡¶The Teddy Dog¡¯s Experience¡· in her head. She had not yet turned a few pages. One hand suddenly appeared and closed the window with great force. Bai Weiwei startled and lifted her head. She saw Mu Yanjun standing there, and watching her condescendingly. She frowned and immediately stood up, wanting to open the window. Mu Yanjun ced his hands on her waist, supporting her. His body directly pressed against hers, forcing her against the window. ¡°It¡¯s cold, you shouldn¡¯t sit here and be blown by the wind.¡± Mu Yanjun bowed his head, and whispered next to her, the statement wasced with a touch of gentleness. Bai Weiwei gave him a cold countenance and cold words, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The smile in the corner of Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth faded, ¡°I am your husband, of course it¡¯s my business.¡± Bai Weiwei nced up at him, suddenlymented, ¡°Mu Yanjun, even if you have to insult me, why choose this way.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes chilled, ¡°Insult you? I do not deserve you?¡± Bai Weiwei raged ¡°Is this a matter of deserving? A woman does not serve a second husband. You intend to marry through force, is this not in the end humiliating me?¡± Mu Yanjun did not expect that she would be so serious about her reputation for chastity. His eyes dimmed, and his hand gently caressed her face. ¡°Then I will insult you.¡± Having said that, he suddenly hugged her and kissed her with his head bowed down. The kiss was full of encroachment and did not allow for any breathing room. Bai Weiwei shivered, and resolutely pushed back. The more she struggled, the more firmly he entangled. Eventually, Bai Weiwei became dizzy as they kissed to the point of oxygen deprivation. Mu Yanjun also whispered through gasps, taking advantage of the time he released her lips. He said coldly and firmly: ¡°I want you to wear a bridal gown for me. I have already begun to prepare the wedding. After a while, let¡¯s get married.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s cheeks were red, and she was breathing quickly. She couldn¡¯t help ring at him angrily when she heard him. She struggled internally for a while, only to reluctantly say: ¡°Okay, I will marry you.¡± Mu Yanjun demeanor was as deep as water, but in his heart there was a fierce feeling of joy. She was willing¡­ 1: System is ϵͳ, Bai Weiwei¡¯s new nickname for it is Ôüͳ? 2: (NSFW)https://.youtube/watch?v=RlzJFzibCKA? 3:¡¶Ñôðô£¬ÄÐÈ˵ÄÍ´¡·¡¶ÄÇЩÄêÎÒÃDz»¾ÙµÄËêÔ¡·¡¶Ì©µÏ¹·µÄ¾­Ñé¡·¡¶ÈÕÌìÈÕµØÈÕ¿ÕÆø¡·¡¶³Ö¾ÃÄãÖµµÃÓµÓС·Seems to be books or reference materials about erectile dysfunction.? Chapter 181 Chapter 181
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (35)
¡°But, I want to see the Emperor.¡± This sentence, doused Mu Yanjun with cold water. His initially delighted heart became depressed. Bai Weiwei was afraid that he would not agree, ¡°I want to see him, otherwise how do I know he hasn¡¯t already been killed by you?¡± Now she and the little Emperor were just puppets he could manipte at will. They had no power to resist at all. Mu Yanjun smiled coldly, ¡°You are only willing to be with me because of the little Emperor?¡± Bai Weiwei frowned ¡°If not that, what else did you think it was?¡± How happy Mu Yanjun was before, was how angry he was now. His expression was like ice, ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll let you meet.¡± Bai Weiwei lowered her eyes, and gave a sigh of relief. Mu Yanjun suddenly said: ¡°But you must kiss me.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯sshes quivered a little, she appeared somewhat panicked. Mu Yanjun scornfully smirked, the exquisitely bewitching qualities of his visage became more obvious. ¡°What, won¡¯t you?¡± Bai Weiwei somewhat backed down, but he was embracing tightly her. She had no means of retreat. She blinked a few times, ¡°Release me.¡± When Mu Yanjun thought he was rejected, he frowned unhappily. however, when he worried about forcing her too much and causing her to spit blood. He could only reluctantly free her. Bai Weiwei pushed him away, then grabbed the corner of his garments. In her eyes intertwined a mix of embarrassment and peevishness. ¡°Lower your head.¡± Mu Yanjun gazed at her, his eyes were a cluster of fire, that could make one nervous. He obediently bowed his head. Bai Weiwei plucked up her courage, and looked up. But once she saw his smoldering eyes, her courage ran away again. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Suspicious Mu Yanjun: I will not close my eyes, she will immediately flee. But he closed his eyes, regardless. There was a still silence in the air. Just when Mu Yanjun thought that Bai Weiwei had escaped, he suddenly felt a slightly cool soft touch on his lips, leaving a light and airy impression. This kiss was immature and had a young girl¡¯s unique fragrance. She turned away with one touch. There was no lingering love. Mu Yanjun only felt that his heart was also kissed, leaving a deep mark. He opened his eyes, and saw Bai Weiwei standing far away. She bowed her head, looking weak. Her fair face had a faint powder of blush. Mu Yanjun reached out to touch his lips, as if there was still the sensation of her kiss. ¡¾Ding, the man lead¡¯s favorability is at 65.¡¿ Mu Yanjun¡¯s mood improved, ¡°I will let hime to see you.¡± With that, he turned around and left. Bai Weiwei just straightened up and reached out to rub her neck. Feigning shyness wasn¡¯t good for the upper spine, at every turn one must bow one¡¯s head and make their cheeks rosy. System: ¡°What do you want to see the little fatty cannon fodder for?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Isn¡¯t Mu Yanjun unable to raise it? I want the little Emperor to help me get an aphrodisiac or something. Feed it to him and see if it doesn¡¯t rise.¡± The system was speechless for a moment, it could only shift the topic, ¡°In fact, I was a bit surprised, ¡®a woman does not serve a second husband¡¯ sounds particrly loyal and unyielding.¡± Bai Weiwei unconcernedly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t serve a second husband, isn¡¯t there a third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth husband as well? Who decided it must be the second.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¡°Mother, you¡¯re alive again?¡± The little fatty Emperor ran circles around her. He clung tightly to Bai Weiwei, tears streaming and flowing. Bai Weiwei: ¡°I never died.¡± Little fatty cried, ¡°That traitor said you were dead, there was a big funeral held for you.¡± Bai Weiwei: Did they really give me a funeral? Little fatty: ¡°I will save you from that ruined man. I¡¯ll let him go to the Yellow Spring Road, let him go to hell where he can be warmly weed.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (36)
Little Fatty wanted to keep going. But Bai Weiwei tearfully and expediently interrupted his diatribe that could choke people to death, ¡°Your Majesty, listen to me.¡± Little fatty stood at attention and corrected the expression on his face, ¡°Mother, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°I want to put something into Mu Yanjun¡¯s drink.¡± said Bai Weiwei. The squinted beady eyes on the little fatty¡¯s face lit up, and he immediately took out a packet of poison from his sleeves and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Mother, sure enough you and I had the same thought. This is nine turns broken bowel medicine, a poison for all five bowels. If consumed the victim will be gut-worn, ck-faced, and their whole body will rot to death.¡± Bai Weiwei with the medicine in her hand: ¡°¡­¡± Mom, ah. My hand won¡¯t rot from holding this medicine, right? Little fatty¡¯s stated heavily: ¡°Mother, that murderous traitor killed our whole family. Soon we won¡¯t have any value either, and he will kill us. So we should deal with him first. ¡° Bai Weiwei thought she couldn¡¯t evenpare to this child. ¡°Who taught you all this?¡± He was a six-year-old child, how could he understand so much? Little fatty doubtfully raised his eyebrows, ¡°Of course, grandfather, ah. Did he not enter the pce every day to teach me¡­¡± Bai Weiwei quickly took a piece of dessert from the table and stuffed it into his mouth. If the little fatty said something like, his grandfather taught them both to murder, set fires, and to poison people. And it was heard by Mu Yanjun, her white lotus character setup would copse in a second. Little fatty thought the pastry was delicious, and took a few more bites. While eating he vaguely said: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ah, Mother. He is an imperial eunuch, I have read a lot of books, and bad eunuchs do not have good ends.¡± ¡°Oh, Emperor what were you saying, what kind of ends did those bad imperial eunuchs have?¡± A somber voice, faintly sounded from behind them. The little Emperor immediately startled. He shrank his shoulders, and instantly became an obedient and quiet quail, ¡°No, no, no, I wasn¡¯t saying anything.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s countenance changed a bit, she quickly hid the poison in her sleeve, and then hugged the little fatty, ¡°He is still small, inevitably he will speak irresponsibly. You should not let him upset you.¡± As Mu Yanjun watched her movements, his expression grew colder. He suddenly reached out and lifted the little Emperor by his scruff, the cor strangled the little fatty¡¯s neck, turning his face purple. Bai Weiwei was enraged and anxious, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you let go of him.¡± Mu Yanjun sneered uninterested, ¡°Since he is small, he only needs to be well-disciplined. Wouldn¡¯t want him to grow crooked, then once he is big, can only travel the demon¡¯s crooked road of tyranny.¡± Little fatty was iling his hands in the air, he whimpered, simply unable to speak. Bai Weiwei saw that he was about to suffocate, and hurried in a fluster to Mu Yanjun¡¯s side. She grabbed his arm, ¡°You put him down.¡± Mu Yanjun looked into her eyes terribly coldly, ¡°Just now, what were you talking about?¡± The system appropriately reminded: ¡°He knows your conversation with the little cannon fodder Emperor, he was sitting on the roof.¡± Bai Weiwei: What are you doing sitting on the roof? Acting as a lightning rod? Her heart sank, and the expression on her face became suspicious, ¡°We didn¡¯t talk about anything.¡± ¡¾Ding, male lead¡¯s favorability is at 60.¡¿ Mu Yanjun lightly and icily repeated, ¡°Didn¡¯t talk about anything?¡± His hand gripped more firmly, and the little Emperor who was pinched by him and began to turn pale. Bai Weiwei panicked, ¡°Mu Yanjun, what are you going insane for? You let him down, you let him go.¡± Mu Yanjun sneered, ¡°What am I going insane for? I also don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going insane for.¡± Insane, even if she was going to poison him. He still didn¡¯t change his mind and wanted to marry her. Chapter 183: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (37) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (37) Bai Weiwei thought that if this went on much longer, the little fatty was sure to go to meet his grandfather. She took a breath, determinedly stomped, and reached for his face. Gave him a hard kiss. Unlike herst light, airy kiss. This sudden kiss was overflowing with an indignant force. Soft sweet lips, strongly pressed against his mouth, twisting and biting. Her whole body was shaking, clearly afraid that she did not know what to do, but she still kissed him without hesitation. Mu Yanjun was dazed, he only felt that all of his reason was locked away by this kiss. He stood still and let Bai Weiwei kiss him. The kiss didn¡¯tst long, but for both parties, it seemed tost a lifetime. Bai Weiwei finally could not endure. She loosened her lips, her eyes full of tears she refused to allow to fall, stubborn and pitiful. ¡°I kissed you, you let him go.¡± Mu Yanjun was silent. He suddenly released his grip, the little fatty was thrown to the ground. ¡°Someonee, send the Emperor back.¡± Immediately someone came in bowed their head and walked away quickly, while holding the little fatty. Going like this, the little fatty was estimated to be locked up for life. Bai Weiwei¡¯s body was weak and soft, she was visibly frightened. She took a few steps back, directly falling into a chair. Mu Yanjun looked at her coldly, raised his foot, step by step approaching her. Bai Weiwei only felt that he was like a mountain, filled with the momentum to crush people dead. He bowed his head, his eyelids drooping, his eyes dreadfully dark. ¡°You have nothing you want to tell me?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but touch her sleeve, her conscience was too guilty. ¡°What to say? I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s specialty was forcing confessions, how could he not hear her guilty fear through her words. Her lying expression was obvious to the point of being ridiculous. Mu Yanjun thought the more ludicrous one was himself, did he not have countless means to make a person speak the truth? Now, he was too reluctant to use any kind of punishment on her. Mu Yanjun burst out augh that was brimming with irony. ¡°Don¡¯t want to say it? We can leave it for the bridal chamber to talk about, I hope you don¡¯t let me down.¡± Thest sentence from Mu Yanjun¡¯s mouth, was loaded with a sharp chill. Then he turned and left. When he went out, he couldn¡¯t help looking back. He found that Bai Weiwei was pale and sad sitting in the chair. Her thin body was slightly bent, seemingly overwhelmed. Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart was pained, unable to suppress his pity. ¡¾Ding, the man lead¡¯s favorability is at 65.¡¿ He was afraid that he would reveal too many emotions and could only hastily retreat. Bai Weiwei is chatting with the system, ¡°What is there to talk about in the bridal chamber? He can¡¯t make it rise.¡± The system sneered, ¡°You really have no experience, I can give you a few words to use. Yamete ah, don¡¯t ah, begging you ah, ai ah ai ah, ah, quickly inside my ***********¡­¡±1 After some silence, Bai Weiwei said, ¡°He can¡¯t raise it, how can I say this?¡± System: ¡°He can¡¯t, but cucumbers, eggnts, and jade rods can, ah.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Most people knew about Mu Yanjun¡¯s marriage. But except for a few people, no one knew who the bride was. The outside world guessed and guessed, but no one could have guessed the dead Empress Dowager. The day of the wedding. The half asleep and confused Bai Weiwei was pulled up and dressed by people. She was not aware until she really woke up. In the copper mirror, she was already fully dressed. 1: A few things to cover here, the first part of this dirty talk was ¡°ÑÅóºµû°¡¡±which I cut because I couldn¡¯t figure it out it, editor halp please. The ¡°ai ah ai ah¡± part was just unintelligible moans. Finally, ******* was originally BiBiBiBi clearly a censorship onomatopoeia, I decided asterisks as they are the go to text based censorship method and would better suit this format than writing BleepBleepBleep.? LOL so it turns out that ÑÅóºµû when pronounced out loud sounds like the Japanese word ¡°yamete,¡± which means ¡°Stop¡± or in this context ¨C ¡°Sto~~p¡± ?? if you know what I mean Chapter 184: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (38) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (38) The mirror reflected bright teeth, cheeks dyed peach, and a creamy and smoothplexion. The red headdress soon covered her eyes. Because of her obedience, many of the wedding ceremonies werepleted quickly. After bowing to the heavens, she was sent into the bridal chamber. Bai Weiwei knew that Mu Yanjun would note so soon, because the groom would be left to pour wine. She secretly peeked around the veil. She saw that the servants were present, and formted a n. She found a reason to send them all out. Then she waited for a while until she heard the sound of the system notification. ¡¾The male lead ising, and can see you through the door.¡¿ Bai Weiwei removed her headdress, and took out the little fatty¡¯s bag of poison. She nced nervously at the door and found no one there. It was only then that she walked quickly to the table. Standing outside the door was Mu Yanjun, the darkness in his eyes gathered like a storm. She still wanted to poison him. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 55.¡¿ Mu Yanjun could not see which wine ss she had poured the poison into. No, he derided himself coldly. She poured it into his ss, of course. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his feet, pretending to be just arriving, and making the sound of heavy footsteps. Sure enough, once she heard, she ran back from the table in a panic. Mu Yanjun only felt that his heart was stabbed over and over again. He held a moment¡¯s silence, only after containing his anger and pain did he push the door open. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Bai Weiwei d in a wedding dress, sitting on the bed. Mu Yanjun approached her, his fingers clenched tightly on the veil, to the point his nails were white. His fingers were so awfully stiff that, he didn¡¯t know whether he would lift the headdress or strangle the woman first. In the end, he directly removed the headdress. Bai Weiwei was startled by the sudden action, and she stared at him in through watery eyes. Illuminated by candle light, she was wrapped in a dress that was as red as a cloud at sunset, her cheeks were dyed red with rouge, but it also seemed red with shyness. Bai Weiwei seemed a little overwhelmed. She peeked up at him, and suddenly whispered: ¡°FuJun1.¡± Mu Yanjun nked. He felt that just this sentence, even if wasn¡¯t sincere, could make one willing to die in her lies. Bai Weiwei added: ¡°FuJun, it¡¯s time for us to have a ss of wine.¡± This sentence, allowed his heart that had been floating up, to crash back to the ground. Mu Yanjun sneered icily, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s drink a ss of wine.¡± As soon as she heard it, she rushed to the table and picked up the two sses of wine that had already been poured. She passed one of them to him. Mu Yanjun observed at the wine ss in his hand, his eyes were very deep. Finally he raised his ss. Bai Weiwei stood on her tiptoes and reached for his arm to cross. Then she bowed her head and gradually drained the wine in her ss. But when she lifted her head, she saw Mu Yanjun still holding his wine ss, peering at her with unpredictable eyes. And the wine in his ss hadn¡¯t lowered at all. Bai Weiwei wondered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t FuJun drink.¡± Mu Yanjun finally couldn¡¯t help a mocking smirk, ¡°It was really hard on you, specially preparing for me such a good ss of wine.¡± Bai Weiwei was a little confused, but the next moment she realized what he was saying. She immediately backed up a few steps, ¡°You know?¡± Mu Yanjun gently turned to the wine ss in his hand, ¡°What do I know? Know that the vicious hearted little Emperor, give you a packet of poison to kill me? ¡° Bai Weiwei gave weak retort, ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Mu Yanjun interrupted her, ¡°Or, my bride, intended to present her husband with a ss of poison wine?¡± He looked at her frigidly, ¡°Unfortunately I know poison, as long as i smell it can¡­¡± Mu Yanjun sniffed the wine, there is no scent of poison. He straightened in shocked horror. He saw Bai Weiwei¡¯s face white, blood flowing from her mouth down the corner of the lips. 1: ·ò¾ý=husband Jun? I think this is a pet name of sorts because it uses the same Jun as Mu Yanjun¡¯s name, so I left it as is to emphasize why it means so much to him. But if it¡¯s just one of the seemingly dozens of ways Chinese people refer to their spouses with no special purpose.? Chapter 185 Chapter 185
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (39)
Mu Yanjun had a moment where his brain was all white. His hand couldn¡¯t hold the ss, it fell to the ground and shattered. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t hold up her body, her whole person fell to the ground. Mu Yanjun immediately rushed to her side, he stretched his arms out to catch her. Bai Weiwei tried to say something, but when she opened her mouth all that came out was blood. Mu Yanjun felt that he had never panicked to such an extent. ¡°Weiwei?¡± He reached for her wrists and found that her pulse waspletely chaotic, a sign of the onset of death. Bai Weiwei smiled, her lips stained with blood, gorgeous and deste. ¡°Mu Yanjun, are you satisfied?¡± Mu Yanjun embraced her, he was already scared out of his wits, his voice trembled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t talk¡­¡± He immediately pulled out one of his few remaining heart protecting pills, he pressed it hard into her mouth, forcing her to swallow. Then turned his head to the subordinate outside anxiouslymanding they call the imperial doctor. Bai Weiwei was in such pain she couldn¡¯t bear it, she grasped his clothes. Mu Yanjun¡¯s hand immediately caught her hand, and said in a frenzy: ¡°Don¡¯t you care about the little Emperor? If you¡¯re dead, and he shouldn¡¯t expect a good end.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly, and tears fell. ¡°Would you ever let us go? Sooner orter we wouldn¡¯t have a good end, it¡¯s just a matter of earlier orter.¡± Mu Yanjun extended his hand to wipe her mouth, even as she was still coughing blood. The color of the blood was ck. At just a nce, he could tell it was a highly toxic poison. Heart protecting pills could save a life for a moment, but if the poison wasn¡¯t dealt with, she could not survive any longer. Mu Yanjun¡¯s lips were quivering, ¡°You didn¡¯t trust me? I said that if you¡¯re alive, I would let him smoothly sit on the throne.¡± Bai Weiwei began to fall into a trance, she whispered seemingly for herself to listen to. ¡°You tortured me for a long time, I¡¯d rather you killed me with a knife. I don¡¯t want to¡­ Don¡¯t want to live to bear the heartache day and night. ¡° Mu Yanjun could not understand her words for a time. The heartache¡­ Steal¡­¡­ Suddenly, he finally recalled what she had said. ¡®Do you suppose that peeling skin, bruising flesh and breaking bones are the greatest pains? But those are just lowly tricks. True torture is to steal ones heart.¡¯ Bai Weiwei raised her head, and her eyes were filled with intense pain. ¡°I can¡¯t love you.¡± Who was Mu Yanjun? He could divide a sentence into the words that held the persons meaning. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love, it was that she couldn¡¯t love. The difference between one word, as great as a thousand miles. He was so moved that he stared at her in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 60.¡¿ Bai Weiwei seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard, but also as if she had heard it. She whispered in despair, ¡°I can¡¯t love, my family¡¯s mortal enemy.¡± Mu Yanjun was still reaching out to wipe the blood on her lips when the action suddenly stopped, he only felt his heart was thumping a bit, eyes were wet and hot. Bai Weiwei felt pain all the way to her soul, she cried and repeated, ¡°I can¡¯t endure it, you tortured me until I couldn¡¯t endure it.¡± When Mu Yanjun saw her like this, for a while, he was so distressed he was overwhelmed. A man who was usually frozen and cruel, had the softest ce in his heart dug out. He couldn¡¯t help embracing her, reaching out to caress her back, his voice quaking as he coaxed her, ¡°I won¡¯t torture you, I won¡¯t torture you in the future.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 70.¡¿ ¡°I won¡¯t force you. You won¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll disappear.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes had lost their ability to focus, she looked dazedly at the distance, suddenly whispered something. Mu Yanjun listened carefully, he heard her say: ¡°How could I be willing, be willing to not see you, ah¡­¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (40)
Mu Yanjun only felt that something unbearable was stuck in his throat, it was painful enough to make him wish he was never born. He embraced her tightly. His hand was ever present over her heart, guarding her with internal force. But the poison spread rapidly, and his eyes became desperate. Bai Weiwei¡¯s breath gradually weakened, and her eyes slowly closed. Mu Yanjun was so scared his whole body went cold, he could not help but order, ¡°Bai Weiwei, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep. Otherwise I¡¯ll kill that little fatty Emperor, haven¡¯t you always cared for him the most?¡± She was silent and peaceful. Mu Yanjun couldn¡¯t control his voice¡¯s despair, ¡°Wake up, I don¡¯t hate you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male leads favorability is at 75.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s lips moved a little, but ultimately, nothing could be said. ¡°I killed your whole family, you should hate me, you should kill me.¡± But she could not answer. She, atst, lost her consciousness, and fell into a thick darkness. Mu Yanjun became angry, ¡°Bai Weiwei, are you a fool? You should hate me, you shouldn¡¯t love me.¡± If this love killed her. What was he going to do? He would rather she hated him. So she would think of killing him day and night. She was so simple that she certainly couldn¡¯t kill him. Even if she tried to kill him for a lifetime, that was also a lifetime together. When Xiao Mo dragged the little Emperor in, she saw a shocking scene. Her impression of him was as the constantly ruthless, never soft hearted, violent and mean-spirited Du Zhu. But, at this moment he was like a helpless child with red eyes, he hopelessly held the dying Bai Weiwei in a daze. Bai Weiwei had already fainted away. Mu Yanjun didn¡¯t even dare to check her pulse, as if this way he could deceive himself. The woman in his arms wasn¡¯t that way. Xiao Mo immediately knelt down, her voice somewhat pointedly shouted: ¡°Du Zhu, I found the antidote.¡± Mu Yanjun shuddered all over, his pupils contracted as he looked up. His voice as hoarse as someone weeping blood, ¡°Where is it?¡± As soon as he had finished, little fatty cried out ¡®wa¡¯ and burst into tears. ¡°Mother.¡± He rushed to Bai Weiwei, reached out for the bag he had hidden in his pocket, and poured out several ck pills. Then he stuck out his small, pudgy hand, and poured the pills into her mouth. ¡°Mother, this is the antidote, eat it quickly.¡± Little fatty bawled through his snot and tears. Bai Weiwei had fainted, she simply couldn¡¯t swallow the pill. If they waited until the drug came into effect by melting in her mouth, it¡¯s estimated she would have long been poisoned to death. Xiao Mo just returned with water, Mu Yanjun directly grabbed the cup. He poured into his mouth, bowed his head to hold her lips, and forced water into her. He didn¡¯t release her lips until he had determined that she swallowed it. When little fatty saw him kiss Bai Weiwei, his hair stood on end. ¡°Traitor, you let go of my Mother. We¡¯re Bai family and I¡¯m sorry for you, but that¡¯s what the previous generation did. Mother has nothing to do with it, you tortured her, insulted her, and now forced her to death. You are simply a bastard rotten egg.¡± Mu Yanjun reached out, and directly tossed the little fatty onto the bed, and let him roll out speechlessly. He didn¡¯t have time to mind anyone. His hands protected her heart, desperately urging the medicine to take effect and her body to function as quickly as possible. Suddenly, Bai Weiwei vomited a mouthful of ck blood and coughed. And her heart hade back to life. Mu Yanjun trembled, and called: ¡°Weiwei?¡± Bai Weiwei opened her eyes in confusion ¡°How am I not dead?¡± The tears in Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes suddenly fell, but the words on his mouth were still tough. ¡°If I don¡¯t allow you to die, then King Yamma won¡¯t dare to take you.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 80.¡¿
Piper¡¯s Corner: Mk, over half way done with this arc! I still haven¡¯t found a good sad song for the finally yet¡­. got to look into that! Anyway, hope you enjoyed, and have a great Monday! Chapter 187: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (41) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (41) Bai Weiwei tossed and turned until her body eventually stabilized. She was dying to ask the system, ¡°How much favorability.¡± System calmly replied, ¡°80.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°It¡¯s only eighty? I¡¯ve even fought with my life on the line for it.¡± The system didn¡¯t dare to speak as it looked at Bai Weiwei¡¯s life threatening demeanor. Before it couldn¡¯t endure it and bought a life continuation pill on credit. As it turned out it was unnecessary, Bai Weiwei knew that he could suppress this death. Bai Weiwei heard a noise on the other side of the door and immediately closed her eyes. She heard the sound of footsteps, and the rustling of clothes. The pace seemed a little frantic. ¡°Haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s voice sounded gently. When Bai Weiwei heard his voice, her breath hitched for a moment. Mu Yanjun had reached out to caress her face. As a result, he felt her intermittent breathing, and he discovered she was awake. His fingers stiffened in the air. When he remembered she would rather drink poisonous wine in order to escape him, he dared not to touch her. Mu Yanjun did not expect that he would one day feel so timid. But she was sweet as syrup. Mu Yanjun sat by the bed and whispered, ¡°I know you hate me.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯sshes trembled. Mu Yanjun pretended not to notice, ¡°but I did not think that you would like me.¡± Bai Weiwei pursed her lips, she revealed a fleeting expression of sorrow. After Mu Yanjun finished his words, he sighed and continued: ¡°I forced you too much, took away all your things, made you be helpless, a person with no identity.¡± He pulled her down from her prestigious position as Empress Dowager. All just to satisfy his selfish desire to imprison her. He considered that if anyone dared to do so to him, he would hate them to the point of killing the other¡¯s entire family. How many could be like Bai Weiwei? So very tender hearted, stepping back or conceding to him at each turn. Even when she had a perfect chance to kill him, she saved him. ¡°If I said¡­¡± Mu Yanjun felt that while he had to say this sentence, it was too difficult. ¡°If I said¡­ I will let you go, will you go? ¡° Bai Weiwei was pale when she finally opened her eyes. Mu Yanjun looked at her nervously, only to feel suffocated in his breath. She was silent for half a minute before faintly whispering, ¡°I am a dead person now, where else can I go?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s fingers gripped the chair, his expression was not changed much, ¡°I will give you a new identity. If you weren¡¯t the Empress Dowager, who would you want to be?¡± Bai Weiwei was somewhat lost in thought, ¡°Who else can I be? I wondered about it when I was a young girl. I believed that if I was the daughter of an ordinary family, I would not have to learn so much etiquette, and I wouldn¡¯t have to be so restrained by my family. Moreover I would not need to, for the sake of the family, rece my sister¡¯s position in the pce as a widow. ¡° As Mu Yanjun listened to her experience, both their hearts began to feel sour. ¡°I would also secretly fantasize about what my future husband would be like¡­¡± ¡°What would he be like?¡± After asking, Mu Yanjun found himself aggressive. Bai Weiwei pondered, ¡°It was probably, a gentle type of good kind hearted man who would be good to me.¡± Mu Yanjun: Not gentle at all. Basically an antonym to good and kind. He was cruel to her, not even a little good. His hand clenched his chair with greater force.1 ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Mu Yanjun almost couldn¡¯t say it, he raised his eyes to see Bai Weiwei somewhat doubtful, but also fragile eyes. Finally he still forced himself to let go, gritted his teeth and said: ¡°I will help you achieve it. You can go, if you want to live an ordinary life you can.¡± 1: This reaction is too cute. Was he hoping she would say: My innocent little baby girl dreams revolved around a man who shuns me with cold indifference half the time and alternates between threatening, and mocking the remainder. Top lel? Chapter 188 Chapter 188
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (42)
Bai Weiwei stared nkly at him. When Mu Yanjun finished, he immediately got up and walked out. The chair he was sitting in, in the ces where he was gripping,was crushed to powder. What fragility in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes? She was calcting gains and losses, then she knocked on the system, ¡°I think we should leave the pce.¡± System: ¡°Why? Here, isn¡¯t it easier to farm favorability here? ¡° Bai Weiwei: ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be bombarded by the sky.¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°That broken perverted branch task, I can¡¯t find a good way to aplish it now.¡± Aphrodisiac couldn¡¯t be used now. After she used poison, Mu Yanjun would be on guard against pharmaceuticals. ¡°So outside of the pce, I want to look for another man to stimte his instincts. I think he can rise.¡± System: ¡°Looking for another man?¡± Bai Weiweiughed, ¡°The garden full of spring color cannot be closed, a red apricot hangs over the wall. I climbed the wall.¡± The system was speechless. Bai Weiwei was sensitive, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying tricks, recently?¡± Actually being obedient and not using sarcasm? System: ying tricks? Bai Weiwei: ¡°That¡¯s not right. My gstem, have you done something to me to be sorry for?¡± The system forcefully calmed itself, ¡°No.¡± Bai Weiwei became suspicious, ¡°Really?¡± System: ¡°Am I the kind of host pitfall system?¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°Yes.¡± System: I can¡¯t respond to that. Bai Weiwei questioned, ¡°Really, did not sneak behind my back and steal my life value.¡± She was afraid of the pit. The System nced at her credit, and negative life value. It felt it still did not need to break it to her now, lest the host not be able to face the reality of it and directly go on strike. ¡°I also don¡¯t put your shabby life value in my eyes. To think, back then, I was a well known system industry big shot. Which system did not call me brother when we met, I have seen life value rewards that dwarf Ma Yun¡¯s ount bnce1¡­¡± Bai Weiwei interrupted: ¡°En, well sorry for the unprofitable business.¡± The system blew out half of its force, and was so abruptly choked down. It almost couldn¡¯t hold back a cerebral hemorrhage. Mu Yanjun was particr about keeping his word, if he said he would let her leave the pce, he would let her leave the pce. In less than three days, Xiao Mo came carrying arge bag, and the two arranged for ordinary low-key carriages, to invite Bai Weiwei out of the pce. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll be your servantter. ¡° ¡°He asked you to monitor me?¡± said Bai Weiwei, in a somewhat soft voice. Xiao Mo immediately said: ¡°No, no, no, the Du Zhu¡¯s intention¡­ I¡¯m talking about traitor Mu, is not my master now, you are my master. Now if you want me to die, I will die. You want me to kill the traitor I will help you get revenge. ¡° Bai Weiwei stared at her, stunned. Xiao Mo was afraid that she would despise her fear, and hurriedly rolled up her sleeves and patted her arms on the biceps. ¡°You see, I eat less and restte and work better than cattle. I will doundry, cook, tend the vegetables, repair the house, and catch any thieves, and I do not need a monthly allowance.¡± Xiao Mo said to the end, and knelt on the ground bleakly, ¡°So, Miss, will you ept me.¡± Bai Weiwei sighed, ¡°Then you can stay.¡± She got into the carriage under the care of Xiao Mo. The driver was wearing a ck gauze and she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. After getting on the carriage, Xiao Mo immediately prepared the dessert tea. ¡°Miss, where we are going is a Liuxiang alley, a perfect ce to live. ¡° Bai Weiwei nodded and drank her tea in silence. Xiao Mo asked with some apprehension: ¡°Miss, I heard, you actually care for traitor Mu, right?¡± Bai Weiwei looked up, she appeared a little surprised. She hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°En. ¡°
1: Jack Ma/Ma Yun is a Chinese businessman (but like, for a hugepany), politician, and phnthropist. He¡¯s the co-founder and exec chair of Alibaba Group. If you were curious, his worth as of June 2019 is $35.6 billion.? Chapter 189: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (43) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (43) Xiao Mo asked again: ¡°Then why leave?¡± Bai Weiwei gazed at the tea in her hand silently for a long time said: ¡°Because it¡¯s better for everyone.¡± Xiao Mo straightforwardly put a question mark on her face. Bai Weiwei whispered, ¡°He suffered a lot of pain, all because of me. Although I know he is powerful, but if I really stay with him, sooner orter someone will realize I am the Empress Dowager.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s discovered, it will be the best justification to attack for his enemies.¡± Xiao Mo hurriedly, ¡°Won¡¯t, the Du Zhu won¡¯t mind.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°But I will mind.¡± With that, she seemed to think she had said too much, and she turned to her side to open the curtain blocking the window of the carriage. Already arrived at the main street, people came and went, bustling. Bai Weiwei appeared dazed, ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for a long time, such a lively ce.¡± Xiao Mo immediately said: ¡°Yes, there is a snack shop on this street, it is a very good ce.¡± Bai Weiwei smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good, but no matter how good, it¡¯s not as good as where he is.¡± Thest sentence, softly contained in her mouth, held an infinite tenderness. The driver sitting outside, only felt this sentence was caressing his heart. ¡¾Ding, the male leads favorability is at 82.¡¿ The ce they would be living, was a house with a courtyard. It waste in winter, but the flowers and trees in the yard were lush, it must have taken a lot of effort. Bai Weiwei exited the carriage, Xiao Mo haulingrge and small bags followed her in. While the driver sat in the carriage, he looked silently at the closed door. Suddenly a subordinate walked up to him, ¡°Du Zhu, everything is ready.¡± The driver took off his hat, revealing he was Mu Yanjun1. He nodded, with profound eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± The subordinate led him to the house next door to Bai Weiwei¡¯s house. The two houses were just one wall apart. Mu Yanjun walked into the house, where he met a master of disguise, who bent over to salute, ¡°Du Zhu, everything¡¯s ready, what kind of appearance do you want?¡± Mu Yanjun remembered Bai Weiwei¡¯s words, summing it up he said: ¡°Warm as jade, simr to a schr.¡± The master of disguise nodded, picked up his tools and began to craft him a face mask. ¡°This mask can be maintained for a month, and will not be damaged by water.¡± When everything was done, Mu Yanjun saw the reflection in the copper mirror had undergone a dramatic change. His originally exquisitely bewitching exterior, became gentle and elegant. With the exception of his eyes which were still very grim, the rest waspletely different from the previous self. Mu Yanjun touched his cheek and stared at the wall of the yard. It seemed he was vaguely able to hear the conversation between Bai Weiwei and Xiao Mo. ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m not a good person. I can¡¯t let go of you.¡± Clearly he promised her to give her an ordinary life, to give her a kind man. But after a night of bone-chilling heartache, he knew he couldn¡¯t let her go. She didn¡¯t want to meet him. Then he would be someone else. At that point, why not apany her for the rest of his life. Bai Weiwei watched Xiao Mo carried arge bucket of water to the water tank, and chatted with the system: ¡°You said Mu Yanjun is next door, what is he doing?¡± The system peeked over before saying, ¡°In disguise, washing the eagle¡¯s feathers white, trying to disguise himself as a rabbit.¡± Bai Weiwei listened, ¡°Well, I found the man who wanted to be the red apricot hanging over the wall.¡± System: ¡°?¡± Bai Weiwei smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a stroll.¡± System: Recently the host¡¯s thoughts jump too much as if they were a gazelle, and I can¡¯t keep up. It seems that I really am old. 1: Woah, what? I¡¯m sure no one saw thating at all. Truly a master of disguise.? Chapter 190: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (44) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (44) Bai Weiwei went out of the gate, and Xiao Mo followed. Before walking long, suddenly several little punks rushed over, ¡°Yo, little girl, came out to buy some things, ah. Come, give your gege1 a hug.¡± Bai Weiwei gave the system a hahaugh, ¡°Next, I will definitely be teased, and then Mu Yanjun wille to act out the hero rescuing the beauty.¡± The system silently gave a like. Ultimately others did not wait for the hero to save the beauty. Xiao Mo straightened her sleeves, and directly rushed past. A couple punches, and a few kickster, everything was settled. ¡°Your mother, little punks. Dare to bully us, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± One of them hugged her thigh and whispered, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re your own people.¡± Xiao Mo sent him flying with a kick, ¡°Go to your own people, roll.¡± In the distance, Mu Yanjun had a ck face, the remaining subordinates shuddered, ¡°It is an ident, an ident, ah, Du Zhu.¡± Xiao Mo finished kicking people and returned to Bai Weiwei¡¯s side, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid, even if there were dozens of these weak shrimps I could pinch them with one finger.¡± Bai Weiwei and the system: ¡°¡­¡± After buying things, when it was time to go home, Bai Weiwei expected that today was another day with no favorability harvest. Consequently, just as they turned a corner, who knows what Xiao Mo saw. She hurriedly said: ¡°I need to use the toilet, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± With that, she ran away on a slip of smoke. She had just left, when Bai Weiwei was stunned to see a few little punks with ck and blue faces swollen to the size of pig¡¯s heads, back online again. ¡°Yo, littledy, is back from shopping, do you not want us to help you carry your¡­ pei. That¡¯s not it, give daddy a touch. ¡° Bai Weiwei with the system: Even with work injuries they¡¯re still sticking to their post, too dedicated. Bai Weiwei gently coughed, but also very conscientiously made herplexion pale. She coldly voiced, ¡°What are you going to do, don¡¯te over, I will shout for people.¡± Little punk: ¡°Scream then, even if you cry until your throat splits no one in the capital will save you.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± Can¡¯t you change the line? Bai Weiwei with a white face, backed away a couple steps, the little punks approached step by step. Soon she had no ce to retreat. Although she was afraid, she was still trying to be calm. ¡°This is the imperial city, you are doing such illegal things, aren¡¯t you afraid of being used?¡± Little punk scornfully smiled, ¡°This Laozi2 knows some people up top, if the officials heard their legs would go soft.¡± When he was finished, he reached out to touch her hand. Without waiting for the hand to close the distance, his hand was directly broken. The little punk screamed and immediately scrambled back several steps. ¡°It¡¯s not night but the younger generation also dares to do bad things in broad daylight.¡± A clear voice, as nice to hear as the sound of flowing water. A man in a white robe, carrying a book box, and holding a bamboo umbre. His back to Bai Weiwei, an exuberant spirit, and a handsome and clear manner. Little punk snorted twice, ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to block this daddy from finding some fun.¡± The man stepped forward, his handsome face clearly gentle and mild, but the eyes were stained with silky ck energy. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll give you a bit of fun.¡± Done talking, he strode forward and with the bamboo umbre in his hand beat them over the head. The little punks were on the run, but before they escaped they did not forget to shout a cannon fodder line, ¡°This Laozi will remember you. You better not be the sort to run.¡± After the man finished kicking people, the stormy ck energy in his eyes disappeared, bing very clear. He turned back and whispered, ¡°Were you frightened?¡± Bai Weiwei raised her head and looked at him, then bowed her head, and in a warm voice said: ¡°Thank you Gongzi3, if it was not for you, I may not have gotten away.¡± The manughed, and hisughter was particrly cheerful, ¡°This is just a small effort, the thing most iprehensible to me is domineering, bullying types of people.¡± 1: Gege= Elder brother. If I remember correctly Piper trantes sibling terms into English when they refer to actual siblings but leaves them as is in other cases to remain consistent with a previous trantor.? 2: Laozi, Piper trantes this as is so I will too. When ever I see it I read it the same way I read Ore-sama.? 3: Gongzi= Noble/aristocratic son. Most people trante this as ¡®young master¡¯, but I must admit that I hate the way that makes everyone sound like they¡¯re their butlers. If it were my own trantion I¡¯d probably just leave it as ¡®Gongzi¡¯ to preserve the character¡¯s dignity, but the final decision is with the editor. (ay let¡¯s leave it as is I¡¯ve always liked the sound of gongzi better)? Chapter 191: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (45) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (45) Bai Weiwei smiled a bit too. Unlike her previously mncholic smile, she appeared very delighted. ¡°Yes, I am Jun Buyan1, where is your house? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Bai Weiwei was just about to refuse, when suddenly it began to rain. Jun Buyan took one look before he shook open the umbre in his hand, and directly covered her head. ¡°It¡¯s raining. It seems like this journey, I¡¯ll have to send you. ¡° Bai Weiwei smiled shyly, ¡°Then I will trouble Gongzi.¡± Two people in the rain, one handsome, one delicate. Looking like a golden boy and jade girl transcendentally ascending. In the distance a bunch of people crouched in the alley, including that group of little punks. ¡°Xiao Mo, when can we go?¡± A little punk said. Xiao Mo balled her fist, ¡°Where will you go, want to be the big light2 between the Du Zhu and thedy? Just stay here, you guys.¡± After traveling a fair distance, Bai Weiwei suddenly tripped on a stone. She quickly stabilized her body, but who knew her legs were a bit numb, she fell straight forward. Jun Buyan reached out to catch her and pulled her into his arms. Bai Weiwei trembled, her face a little flushed, and swiftly stood up, ¡°Sorry, I was careless.¡± Jun Buyan felt his hand was filled with something fragrant, his eyes deepened, ¡°Roads are slippery on rainy days, it was bound to happen.¡± At the door of the house, Bai Weiwei paused, ¡°Then thank you Gongzi.¡± Jun Buyan: ¡°No need for thanks, my home is next to yours, it was just on the way.¡± As soon as Bai Weiwei heard this, she peeked up at him, she couldn¡¯t help but grin. This smile was different from those times in the pce, it was lively and overflowing with joy. Jun Buyan only felt that his heart had leapt up, the her away from the pce, was simply incredibly beautiful and fresh. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 85.¡¿ The system looked at this, and looked at that. It was just two big ys. The difference was one donned a mask, and the other wore a skin. Since that day, Bai Weiwei often met Jun Buyan. Slowly, she became familiar with him. The favorability level also rose from eighty-five to eighty-eight. The system took out a calendar and flipped the pages. Then knocked on the drifting along, eating, and waiting for death host, ¡°There is only one month left of mission time, work hard host.¡± Bai Weiwei was painting SpongeBob SquarePants, replied: ¡°I think drifting along, eating, and waiting for death is really wonderful. It¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve realized that efforts are not necessarily sessful, not working hard is very easy, ah.¡± System: ¡°Five lightning strikes from heaven.¡± The brush in Bai Weiwei¡¯s hand snapped in half, this broken system would not allow her to bezy. She had no choice but to go out. Having seen the flowers in the garden were all open, she picked a flower and pinned it in her hair. The system alerted: ¡°The male lead is outside.¡± Bai Weiwei nodded, and went out. She thought she would see Jun Buyan. But in actuality, not far away she saw a few high horses, Mu Yanjun was riding at the front. He had restored his original appearance, his bewitching beauty could send tremors through peoples hearts. He seemed to be doing something. Sitting properly, and leaning over tomand the man below. Bai Weiwei nked a second, then nced at him. Mu Yanjun also looked up, the pair¡¯s line of sight intertwined into one. Bai Weiwei¡¯s thoughts tumbled about, and eventually the expression she used to look at him becameplicated. This look held pain, there were memories, but finally it was relieved into a calm. She suddenly smiled, airy and rxed. It was like she put down her burden and then spun on her toes toward the yard next door. When Mu Yanjun saw her calm back, his heart couldn¡¯t help but groan, he had a bad hunch. This period was the happiest time he ever had. 1: His name is ¡®Ä½ÑÔ¾ý¡¯Mu(admire) Yan(word)jun(monarch/ruler) his alias is ¡®¾ý²»ÑÔ¡¯Jun Bu(no/not)yan. I want all thements to make some time to mock hiszy pseudonym because it made the rest of the arc take significantly longer and more frustrating to trante.? 2: Big light=third wheel.? Chapter 192: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (46) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (46) He was Jun Buyan, and she was not the Empress Dowager, but the ordinary identity of Bai Weiwei. The interactions between the pair of them was as light as water, never overstepping the line by even half a step. But for him, he saw a different side of her. Her shy smile, her asionally clumsy but unusually cute side. She softly spoke of his gentleness. He felt that their rtionship was slowly changing, and he even felt that one day she would ept their pairing. But the way she regarded him just now was¡­ letting go. Bai Weiwei knocked on the door, she waited for a while before Jun Buyan opened the gate. His breath was a little messy, but he soon returned to his usual appearance. Bai Weiwei looked at him kindly, ¡°I have something to say to you, do you have time?¡± Jun Buyan¡¯s dark and murky eyes sank, he smiled, ¡°Of course, I very much wee you.¡± Bai Weiwei walked in with him, Mu Yanjun posed perfectly as Jun Buyan, the house was set up to resemble a schr¡¯s home. It was a whole house crammed with books, as well as brushes and paper. Bai Weiwei walked over and saw a picture on the table. Above was a picture of a woman¡¯s back, sim and slender, fair as the moon. Jun Buyan peeked at the painting, his heart was a little nervous. He liked her and couldn¡¯t help but draw a picture, just now he was too rushed and didn¡¯t put it away. Bai Weiwei smiled, ¡°What woman is this? Is this Jun Gongzi¡¯s sweetheart?¡± Jun Buyan pressed his lips, and finally a light sentence, ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Ai, I am the same as Jun Gongzi, both of us have an interest in drawing the people we love.¡± Then she reached over for the brush on the table and smoothly drew the back of a man on the painting. Inside the drawing was a man in a white robe, carrying a book box, and holding a bamboo umbre, an exuberant spirit, a handsome and clear manner. She also gently wrote a few words at the end. The mountain¡¯s have trees, ah, and trees possess leaves, the heart cheers for Jun, ah, but Jun can¡¯t perceive.1 There are trees on the mountain and everyone knows there are leaves on the trees. And I like you so much, but you don¡¯t know. Jun Buyan read the poem, and just thought both their hearts had been moved. The violent ecstasy made him feel somewhat dizzy. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 90.¡¿ Bai Weiwei put down the brush, her eyes were clever, and her smile was pretty. ¡°Asking Gongzi, do you perceive?¡± Jun Buyan only felt that sentence was praising him but did not know why, he suddenly took the brush. He wrote next to the words she had written: Dawn sees sky¡¯s tint dusk¡¯s setting sun, walk too thinks Jun, sit too thinks Jun.2 His response was, watching the sky in the morning and watching the sky in the evening, I miss you when walking, and when sitting also miss you. After writing, he finally responded, ¡°I just knew.¡± The two gazed at each other and smiled, softly and exceptionally lovingly. The tenderness in Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes could overflow. ¡°I used to think that I would never meet my own happiness.¡± Jun Buyan was distracted, he recalled her life in the pce, and indeed she had a bad time back then. Bai Weiwei expression suddenly brought a touch of sadness, ¡°In fact, I used to have feelings in my heart for a man.¡± Jun Buyan eyes sank, feelings in her heart, was it him? ¡°But we were not destined to be together, I could not understand how my heart moved for him, I thought I could never let that rtionship go.¡± Jun Buyan thought the bad feeling in his heart was bing more and more intense. She suddenly smiled ¡°I met him this morning and thought I¡¯d get excited. Only toter realize, that I had already put it down.¡± Jun Buyan was unable to control his shuddering, he suddenly discovered what he had lost. Bai Weiwei turned to look at him, her expression was very gentle, ¡°When I put it down, I was thinking of you with all my heart.¡± 1: ɽÓÐľÙâľÓÐÖ¦£¬ÐÄÔþýÙâ¾ý²»Öª Oh dear, tranting poetry is ridiculously beyond my skill level. So here it is in its original unmangled glory. Something to note:¾ý²» these characters, third and second from the back are Jun and Bu, a she wrote a poem with 2/3rds of his alias.? 2: Ïþ¿´Ììɫĺ¿´ÔÆ£¬ÐÐҲ˼¾ý£¬×øҲ˼¾ý¡£Please no more! I had to sacrifice the meter to save the rhyme on this one, but I think eight, four, four work better than seven, four, four anyhow. Something of note: thest part of the first line is about twilight¡¯s clouds. (cloud=yun rhymes with Jun) So yeah, I just tore that out and reced it with anything that seemed like it would sort of fit. Did I mention Ick the skill for poems? (boy am i d i didn¡¯t have to trante these poems)? Chapter 193: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (47) Chapter 193
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (47)
Put down Mu Yanjun. Liked Jun Buyan. Jun Buyan, no, Mu Yanjun only thought that he had made a huge mistake. He wanted her to like him. But the person she came to like was not him, but another person he pretended to be. Bai Weiwei suddenly whispered, ¡°You lower your head.¡± Jun Buyan leaned forward. Only to then realize why, he reached out to block, and a kiss thus fell on his palm. She was going to kiss him? No, she was going to kiss Jun Buyan. Theplex distortion came over Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He wasn¡¯t happy at all, his chest was packed with jealousy. She didn¡¯t love him anymore, but she loved someone else. Even if this person was just him acting a character, Bai Weiwei didn¡¯t know that. So she waspletely disregarding him, and really falling in love with some other strange man? Mu Yanjun took a few steps back, and he feared that he would lose control. Bai Weiwei looked a little surprised, she hurriedly bowed her head, and bashfully said: ¡°I was too presumptuous, then I wille back another time.¡± Having said that, she covered her face and ran out embarrassed. Mu Yanjun watched her back, his expression twisted up and warped. Bai Weiwei went back to her yard, and removed her hands from her face. She said to the system, ¡°Stem, ah. Have you ever seen a man putting a green hat on himself?¡± System: ¡°Just saw it live.¡± ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 85.¡¿ The corners of Bai Weiwei¡¯s mouth shrank, she couldn¡¯t help butfort herself, ¡°This is normal, once Mu Yanjun thinks things through, the favorability will return.¡± Because she let Mu Yanjun suffer a bit, Bai Weiwei was in a rare excellent mood. After she had a meal, Xiao Mo gave her water to bathe with. Arge wooden bucket filled with warm water and flower petals floating on top. Bai Weiwei couldn¡¯t wait to wash, she had just gotten her clothes off when she noticed Mu Yanjun sitting in a chair next to the wooden barrel. There was no telling how long he had been watching. She was shocked, she held her clothes trying to cover most of her body. ¡°Mu Yanjun, why are you here?¡± Mu Yanjun viewed her with a touch of sadness, suddenly sneered, ¡°Truly a beautiful body.¡± Fair skin like snow, slender but no bones jutting out of her body lines. He was almost infatuated. But once he thought of her fondness for another person he acted as¡­ Would she deliver herself to Jun Buyan in the future. Even if it was his disguise, he couldn¡¯t stand it. Because in Bai Weiwei¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t favor Mu Yanjun, but another man. Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pale ¡°You get out.¡± Mu Yanjun saw her eyes only contained panic, none of the shyness of the past. His pent-up rage erupted at once. He rushed to her in an instant, picked her up and threw her straight in the bed. Bai Weiwei was a little dizzy from being thrown, but her hand did not forget to pull the quilt over her. But the quilt couldn¡¯t be pulled, and her hand was also pressed down. Then Mu Yanjun¡¯s heavy body followed and pinned her down as well. Bai Weiwei was terrified, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you said you would let me go.¡± When Mu Yanjun heard this, his chest filled with that familiar type of bone-chilling heartache once again ¡°What if I say, I can¡¯t let go?¡± Bai Weiwei was not happy, only fearful, ¡°But I have already put you down.¡± Mu Yanjun started tough darkly, ¡°Yes, because what you picked up is Jun Buyan?¡± She hardly thought, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him.¡± Mu Yanjun only felt that his heart crumpled into a ball. His voice was chilling, ¡°Are you ordering me now?¡± Bai Weiwei bit her lips and her tone weakened, ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Chapter 194: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (48) Chapter 194
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (48)
Her soft body was under him, her long dark hair was scattered across the bed, her lips red and her eyes covered in mist. She was a seductive pick. Mu Yanjun felt his throat tighten. He desired her. Never had he felt such a starved need for a woman. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± He was extremely despicable and shameless. That gentle and elegant, kind and beautiful Jun Buyan was a fake. He had the heart of a demon. Bai Weiwei was pressed until her back was to the wall, ¡°I have already been forced by you to nothing, What else can I give you?¡± She could only give him so much. Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes were ck and deep, and a sort of heat was stirring in his body. Suddenly his hand gently stroked her undressed thighs. Bai Weiwei sensitively shrank, but held under him, there was really no ce to turn to avoid the movement of his fingers. When Mu Yanjun saw her withdraw he became even more irritated. He suddenly smiled, gloomy and angrily. ¡°Why, willing to follow a wild man despite marrying me. Is following me so unpleasant?¡± Bai Weiwei blushed, ¡°Mu Yanjun, were you watching me? You are not only a viin, but also a bad guy who broke his promise. You, you, you¡­ are simply not a real man. ¡° It was ¡®not a real man¡¯ that tantly poked Mu Yanjun¡¯s pain. He grabbed her by the back of the head and fiercely kissed her lips. Bai Weiwei refused desperately, pushing back with her hands and feet. Mu Yanjun only felt that his fury had beenpletely ignited. He bit into her lip until blood seeped out, then he stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently. This perverted action was teeming with an intent to conquer. Bai Weiwei stubbornly red at him, notplying, and not forgiving. She was dying to push him away and escape. Mu Yanjun simply intertwined their hands. She couldn¡¯t understand, she had been struggling so fiercely, yet their bodies only became ever closer. Mu Yanjun had never been so impulsive, the fire in his heart, burned toward his lower body. He had almost never experienced that ce reacting, it even faintly ached. Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yanjun discovered she was distracted. When he was about to go mad for her, she was distracted. Mu Yanjun kissed her more frantically, his eyes sullen and violent. Bai Weiwei felt her mouth was numb and painful, couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Her body was also nervously shivering. Her voice evoked a feeling of insanity in Mu Yanjun. Clearly it was painful, but he still kept at her lips without giving up. Then he whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s the one kissing you?¡± Bai Weiwei almost sobbed, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you are a bad guy.¡± The light of Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes was dyed a deep color, like a raging fire, ¡°If I were not bad, how could I keep you?¡± If he were a good man, she would already be gone. To have her he must coerce her. Bai Weiwei looked at him bleakly. Suddenly her body softened, she seemed to be resigned to her fate. Mu Yanjun¡¯s body relentlessly trembled, suddenly asked: ¡°Not struggling?¡± Bai Weiwei stared at him with haggard eyes, her silence acting as confirmation. Mu Yanjun eyes also turned sad, ¡°You are being submissive, because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll make a move on Jun Buyan?¡± Chapter 195: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (49) Proofreader/editor: Cheese Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (49) She struggled so hard at first, but now she suddenly didn¡¯t fight at all. It was the only reason he could fathom. Bai Weiwei bit her bloodied lips. This silence, let his heart¡¯sst hope be broken, the fire in his body was put out at once. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I have already long killed him?¡± Bai Weiwei eyes flooded with water, this poor vulnerable appearance could really hook people. She still refused to speak. Mu Yanjun suddenly chuckled coldly,ughed at his own unrequited love. He was degrading himself, was this much humiliation not enough? He put himself in the dirt, but she wouldn¡¯t even look at him. In her mind, he was nothing more than the killer of her family, a madman that vilely and shamelessly overtook her. Mu Yanjun endured his severe heartache, slowly released her hands, her wrists were clearly bruised. It was a reminder of his brutality. Mu Yanjun suddenly grabbed her jaw, and forced her to open her mouth. He stuffed a heart protecting pill into her mouth. Although, after she left the pce, her hemoptysis became much better, and Xiao Mo also prepared medicinal meals every day to replenish her body. He was still afraid that his reckless loss of control today would cause a recurrence of her condition. Mu Yanjun got up and watched her huddle pitifully into a ball, as if she did not know how to deal with the damage from his rampage. If he really forcefully took her. She would hate him for the rest of her life and there would be no room for change. This made him dare not take another step forward, he was afraid that he would run rampant again. He turned around and left. From behind Bai Weiwei¡¯s voice gained a bit of sternness, ¡°Mu Yanjun, you are not a man.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s footsteps halted with a ¡®DUN¡¯, a sound representing his wrath, like a sword thrust to the heart. Bai Weiwei wailed ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± He knew. Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little wet, and he picked up his pace in embarrassment. ¡°The man I like now is nothing like you, he is kind, brave and gentle¡­¡± Mu Yanjun almost tripped and fell out. He wished he was deaf. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush out of the room, and realized his face had overflowed with tears. Mu Yanjun reached out and covered his face, body bending in half. Was this the so-called stolen heart? Sure enough, couldn¡¯t recover, couldn¡¯t die, could only bear the heartache day and night. No way to escape. Even if he did, he could never be free in this lifetime. Bai Weiwei silently reached out to Mu Yanjun swiftly retreating back and internally cried, ¡°A man woulde back to do a big job!¡± If it weren¡¯t for a copse of the person being equal to a copse in favorability.1 She just had to directly make it rise up. As a result, the cooked Mu Yanjun merely flew off like this, flew away.2 Bai Weiwei was lying in bed full of dejection, ¡°gstem, you¡¯ve killed me. I have just exhausted all my temptations, in the end it is still not sessful.¡± The more a woman struggled, the more excited the man would be. As she struggled, she was desperately grinding against his sensitive ce. And delicate and charming, wanting to cry but holding back tears, was the most attractive to others. She was so pitiful that her eyes were three pointsrger, and he was also burning from her provocation. And the result¡­ haha. In the end she even scolded him. Mu Yanjun, this asshole, didn¡¯t even get angry. He just turned around and rushed away from her. Was he an imperial eunuch too long, did he really think of himself as a eunuch? gstem patted Bai Weiwei¡¯s dog¡¯s head, ¡°There is still time, make persistent efforts, and I think you still shouldn¡¯t be too open¡­¡± Bai Weiwei suddenly remembered something, she rolled out of bed quick as a squid, and dressed in a messy fashion. Exposed thighs, revealed shoulders or something, how very miserable and tempting. Then she ran out barefoot and knocked on the door of Jun Buyan. Jun Buyan¡¯s eyes were a little red, his face cold, didn¡¯t know just what to say. When he saw her this way he looked distracted. Bai Weiwei plunged into his arms and cried, ¡°I¡¯m not clean, Buyan, do you still want me?¡± Jun Buyan: ¡°¡­¡± System: ¡°¡­¡± 1: Òª²»ÊDZÀÈËÉèµÈÓÚ±ÀºÃ¸Ð¶È¡£I can¡¯t think of a good way to phrase this. Left to editor. (this is about as good as i can make it, too lol)? 2: If you¡¯re confused by this, there¡¯s an idiom that goes something like ¡®the meat flew out of their mouth¡¯ meaning to lose something at thest moment.? Chapter 196: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (50) Chapter 196
Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (50)
Jun Buyan- Mu Yanjun hugged her, and sensed her shivering, the exposed skin on her thighs and shoulders white enough to sting his eyes. He suddenly thought of something, and immediately raised his head to coldly survey their surroundings. The hidden guards were turning their bodies, not daring to look back for fear that the Du Zhu would pluck out their eyeballs. Then he carried her and rushed into the house. His body was terribly stiff, and his sanity was almost falling apart. The womanpletely rejected him, then in the next moment threw herself into the arms of another man. Even if the other man was himself. He couldn¡¯t stand that either. Mu Yanjun casually pulled off ayer of his clothes, wrapped her tightly, and then stuffed her into the room¡¯s lounge chair. He looked at her. His eyes were ferocious and red, couldn¡¯t wait to take the opportunity to strangle her to death. Bai Weiwei wept quietly, holding herself tightly, she was trembling pitifully non-stop. Mu Yanjun had not forgotten his disguise, he asked with a dry mouth: ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Weiwei shook her head silently, she seemed to be struggling. Finally she straightened her spine, her eyes became firm and clear. ¡°If I say I¡¯ve been disgraced, will you want me?¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart was stabbed, he gritted his teeth repeated, ¡°Disgraced?¡± It was a disgrace for him to touch her. Yes, of course, it was a disgrace, otherwise was it a scene of a loving pair¡¯s coupling? Even if he didn¡¯t really enter her, she felt that being touched was a great disgrace, did she? Bai Weiwei tearfully pulled open the robe that was wrapping her and began to untie her clothes. Mu Yanjun grabbed her hand hard and stopped her movements. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Weiwei hesitated, ¡°I used to have no one in my heart so even if I was touched by someone, I¡¯d feel as though I was bitten by a dog, even if it hurt, it didn¡¯t count. But now I have you in my heart, I can¡¯t stand it, I have been touched by a man other than you.¡± Dog¡­¡­ Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart bled hatefully. Her words, sentence by sentence, brought a pain like cutting his flesh or digging out his bones. Bai Weiwei, sorrowfully, ¡°I feel so dirty, very dirty.¡± He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°Enough, you¡¯re not dirty.¡± Bai Weiwei was surprised by him, she suddenly reached and hugged him, her legs wrapped around his waist, and her lips almost kissed him. She mustered all the courage, mist in her eyes, ¡°If I¡¯m not dirty, will you prove it to me.¡± Mu Yanjun stared nkly at her. It was as though Bai Weiwei was abandoning everything. Just like a moth that flew into the mes, she had him immobilized, and she rode on him and pressed against him on to the recliner. ¡°Desire me, Buyan.¡± Mu Yanjun had never seen a woman, that would boldly take the initiative to such a point. She straddled him, her ck hair disheveled, her eyes teary, her lips reddened by blood stained wounds. Beautiful and tragic, a beauty that could make men shiver. Like thest faint glimmer of light from burning one¡¯s own life. Mu Yanjun felt that no man would reject her. Even if she asked him to die at this moment, he was willing to do so. But why didn¡¯t she want him instead of the fabricated persona of Jun Buyan. A man who was the exact opposite of him? Bai Weiwei saw he did not move, her heart was relentless. Her hands tore up his clothes. Mu Yanjun grabbed his clothes and prevented her from tearing them. Who she wanted was Jun Buyan, not Mu Yanjun. Even if he had to endure until he exploded, he wouldn¡¯t let her hand herself over to otherspletely. Bai Weiwei shed her tears, while struggling with his clothes, ¡°You really dislike me, you really don¡¯t want me?¡±
Piper¡¯s Corner: I know these are out a few hours earlier then my normal post time, but I¡¯m knee high in homework at the moment, so I¡¯d rather get this out of the way so I can focus on those. And omg! So many footnotes! If any of them are messed up, please tell me! Thx! Chapter 197: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (51) Chapter 197 Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (51)
Mu Yanjun almost wanted topletely remove his disguise mask, so that she could see exactly who she was holding. How could she hurt him so much? And he would tolerate this kind of hurt, for this person, he must listen as she aired her grievances. For her, step by step he would make concessions. Mu Yanjun¡¯s reason and emotions wrestled and tore, and eventually his body went ck. At that moment, Bai Weiwei was very energetic. Tearing and pulling his clothes open, and revealing hisrge chest skin. Mu Yanjun¡¯s muscles trembled, eyes cruel, he tried to calm his tone, ¡°I do not hate you, so you do not have to waste yourself so badly.¡± Bai Weiwei grasped the ragged cloth in her hand and cried like a red-eyed rabbit, ¡°With you, I will never think it¡¯s a waste.¡± It was another blow to his heart. Mu Yanjun almost vomited blood. Bai Weiwei bowed her head and kissed him. Her lips were soft and sweet, and held the taste of blood. It could almost stimte him into madness. Mu Yanjun wondered what the point of enduring was. She hated him anyway, so much so that she wouldn¡¯t give him any more chances. Then why couldn¡¯t he use the identity of Jun Buyan topletely conquer her? For a lifetime, he would be with her in a false identity. Was it despicable? He was never a good man, and it was his nature to be despicable and shameless. The fiendish part of Mu Yanjun¡¯s heart finally prevailed, and his love for her turned into a morbid and terrible appetite. He reached out and encircled her in his arms, and whispered in her ears in a hoarse voice, ¡°Won¡¯t you regret it?¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was pressed against his chest. After a moment of silence, she said softly: ¡°Won¡¯t regret.¡± Mu Yanjun was sore and sweet, and was almost broken in half by her words. He gave a reluctant smile, ¡°Then even if you really regret, I will not let go.¡± With that, he held her by the waist, turned over and pressed her down. Bai Weiwei¡¯s back made contact with the cold hard lounge chair, and couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. Mu Yanjun did not have a trace of pity. His head was lowered to kiss her, and sucked on the wound of her lips. She was suppressed by him overbearingly and lingeringly, kissed until her scalp went numb. This kiss was long and full of exclusive meaning. Bai Weiwei was kissed by him until her mind went white, kissed until she started to worry, and ultimately became a little sleepy. Then she realized, why was there no next step? Mu Yanjun finally loosened his lips, heplexly observed her face, and finally fixed into gentle pacification. ¡°I think, we can¡¯t do this kind of thing until after we marry.¡± Bai Weiwei had a dull face. Did she not offer up her chastity, just for him to tell her this? Mu Yanjun continued gently, ¡°I will marry you, you are my most precious treasure. I will not be like the man who insulted you, treating you so wretchedly.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± Mu Yanjun took her to the bed, covered her with quilt, and coaxed her, ¡°Sleep, you are very tired.¡± Bai Weiwei had wanted to shake her head, but found herself more and more sleepy, and finally slept. Once Mu Yanjun saw she was asleep, he released the hand pressing against the upoint on her neck, and silently sat beside her. Then he looked down at his lower body. Unable to bear it anymore, he reached over to take the candle stand next to him, and smashed it against the door, there was a muffled sound for a long time. Clearly, he had decided to ask her so that she could not regret it. But the oue was, he couldn¡¯t get up. Bai Weiwei woke up the next day, with a face void of love. ¡°I want to strike.¡± She said to the system. The system faced with such a pessimistic host, just tried tofort her. As a consequence, Bai Weiweimented: ¡°This imperial eunuch is fundamentally a wilt to the end, unless he put Tintin1 in his heart, I have no way.¡± She thought it through properly, Mu Yanjun was bad all the way down to the soles of the feet, absolutely not a gentleman. She ran here and pressed hard, and he could have only two possible reactions. 1) A torn mask. Make him admit that he was Mu Yanjun, and then he would have her. 2) Preserve Jun Buyan¡¯s disguise. Pretend to be a gentleman, they¡¯d be together for a lifetime, and then the two of them would agree to be together on the other side. How to achieve her goal? Conclusion: If Mu Yanjun the tm2 did not take action, then his thing absolutely would not get up!
1: Tintin is another ng word for dick, like jj.? 2: tm=abbreviation for ËûÂèµÄ which literally means ¡°his mother fucking¡± but this ng can represent a wide variety of vulgarities depending on the context it¡¯s used in.? Chapter 198: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (52) Chapter 198 Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (52)
Mu Yanjun rushed back to the pce, the little Emperor was making trouble again. If it were not for the sake of giving Bai Weiwei face, he would have poisoned him. Finding a new puppet was not difficult. Little fatty waved his hands, running around, ¡°You tell me, where are you hiding my mother?¡± Mu Yanjun just barely arrived, and a little fatty rolled into his arms. Mu Yanjun made a gesture, pushed him into a chair, and stormily asked: ¡°Why, does the Emperor have too much to eat? I¡¯ll give you a few days of reduced meals, lest the Emperor¡¯s body umtes too much meat, and crushes the dragon chair.¡± At the first sight of him, little fatty was all over the ce. But he still plucked up some courage, ¡°WWWWW¡­ What about my mother? ¡° Mu Yanjun eyes were murky, even a child wanted to rob him of his woman, hmm. ¡°She went out of the pce to recuperate from her ailment. The pce people have many chores, and too many people are not clean, not suitable for recovering from illness.¡± Little fatty tried to retort, ¡°Nonsense, my mother will not leave me behind.¡± Mu Yanjun stared down at him condescendingly. The corner of his mouth corner raised into a cold smirk, ¡°Oh, the Emperor thought he was very important to her? However, she was a remnant of the Bai house, I will support a child, it is not difficult. For your mother, after seeing you were of no great use, throwing you away was easy.¡± The little fatty was frightened and his face paled. He burst into tears, ¡°Would not! She wouldn¡¯t abandon me1.¡± Mu Yanjun unconcernedly humphed, turned around and left. When he walked to the door, suddenly heard the little fatty ask: ¡°Mu Yanjun, did you kill her?¡± Mu Yanjun footsteps paused, he looked back to see the little fatty¡¯s eyes red especially hatefully at him. Mu Yanjun was detached and sarcastic, ¡°I killed her? She nearly killed me.¡± Done talking, he left. Little fatty couldn¡¯t understand his words. Bai Weiwei suddenly disappeared, he certainly suspected that dead imperial eunuch Mu Yanjun did it. Little fatty nced over to the incense burner, there was a lit incense stick. This fragrance was from his grandfather, in order to prevent the imperial eunuchs from seizing power. His grandfather said that as long as it was lit, the scent would not be easy to detect. Most people who smelled it wouldn¡¯t experience anything, but any imperial eunuch who was exposed to it would die. Little fatty pinched his fingers, ¡°Traitor, you killed my whole family and hurt my mother, I will not let you live.¡± But that incense, why did others experience nothing, while it did something bad to imperial eunuchs? Mu Yanjun rushed back, he wanted to hurry to apany Bai Weiwei before dark. He thought it through, he¡¯d use Jun Buyan¡¯s identity to live the rest of his life to be with her. In this way he could get her love. The master of disguise was waiting for him, and then began to craft him his disguise. Half way through the process, Mu Yanjun suddenly realized that his body wasn¡¯t right. He stood up right then. The master of disguise was surprised, ¡°Du Zhu, it¡¯s not finished yet.¡± Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes began to turn red, but he persevered, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Disguises were already an artisan craft, it could not be rushed. The master of disguise sped up his hands and feet, but there were still many ws. Mu Yanjun squeezed his fist until the back of his hand was bruised ck and blue. The master of disguise finally had to say, ¡°Okay, Du Zhu, but¡­¡± Mu Yanjun did not hear, he had already quickly disappeared from that ce. The master of disguise just finished, ¡°it¡¯s only effective for one night, remember toe again tomorrow.¡± Mu Yanjun ran so fast because he suddenly realized what his symptoms were. He was tricked. Some people in the Bai family specifically studied poisons, one of which was aimed at the imperial eunuchs. An imperial eunuch has no root, so lust could not be vented normally, and this drug was made to stimte an outbreak of lust. If normal people were exposed, as long as they simply vented, even if just by their own hand they could return to normal. But the imperial eunuch could not, and could only suffer and die. He was not a genuine imperial eunuch, so having encountered this medicine, his previously umted lust actually broke out. In particr, his lust for Bai Weiwei.
1: ¡­ She absolutely did though? Kinda dropped the ball on that aspect of the white lotus angle there Bai Weiwei.? Chapter 199: Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (53) Chapter 199 Proofreader/editor: Cheese
Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (53)
The system had recently been rather worried about its host. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left.¡± It tried to hurry her. Bai Weiwei picked up the drawings: ¡°That is a trivial matter, Ah¡¯Four, ah1. Look around, this ce¡¯s feng shui is good, my grave can be built here.¡± The system encouraged, ¡°Look, he¡¯s at 85 favorability points. Was it easy for you toe from -50 to this point today? You should finish this task in a single stroke.¡± Bai Weiwei: ¡°That is a trivial matter, Ah¡¯Four, ah. Once I am cut down, you can go find a new next host.¡± The system urged anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not a trivial matter, host what happened to you, cheer up, ah.¡± Bai Weiwei stared up at the sky with a sigh, ¡°People don¡¯t want to rise, what I can do? After I brush up that favorability, lightning will split me. It¡¯s better to die even a dayter.¡± She went all out to that extent, but the result was, Mu Yanjun let her down. What could she do? She was distraught too, ah. Even if she went to force Jun Buyan to ****, the person did not have that function, and could not be forced. The system was also desperate, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go back and teach your cheap sister a lesson? Don¡¯t wilt like Mu Yanjun, ah.¡± The withered and pale Bai Weiwei, ¡°Gave up, gave up. Nothing but an old grievance, to send away with the wind.¡± The system helplessly reached out, ¡°Don¡¯t, ah. Try hard, host.¡± Bai Weiwei looked to the flowers in the garden, ¡°You look at that flower, feel morefortable and tranquil. You look at that cloud, feel more leisurely and content. What should people feel so tired for? What hatred, ah? Resentment, ah? Love, ah? It¡¯s all dust, whisk it away.¡± System: It seems my host is intending to be a nun? Bai Weiwei decadently tossed and turned, she just wanted to go back to bed to lie around until she was struck dead by lightning. But the consequence of turning over was that she saw Mu Yanjun standing in front of her, no, it was Jun Buyan. Bai Weiwei faced this wilted man. She really could not smile at all, just as she was trying to find an excuse to send him off. In view of this, Mu Yanjun grabbed her hand hard, and his eyes were intensely bloodshot. ¡°Weiwei, I think, we¡¯d better decorate the bridal chamber with flowers and candles2 early.¡± That kind of medicine was especially overbearing. If not resolved quickly, he could burst to death within three quarters of an hour. Bai Weiwei was shocked by him. He couldn¡¯t rise up, how could they decorate the bridal chamber with flowers and candles? Did he still want to use his candle and not a whip? It was toote to think about it. Mu Yanjun had already pinned her onto the bed and ripped open her clothes. Bai Weiwei was stunned: This incident was man made. Otherwise, Jun Buyan would not be so urgent. The next moment, she suddenly realized how hot the temperature below was. What was going on? Bai Weiwei meticulously studied his condition, hot sweat beaded on his forehead, his eyes were red and bloodshot, the muscle lines of the body were abnormally tight. It was about the same as being on an aphrodisiac. Mu Yanjun saw that she could not return from her daze, as if she were frightened. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility, please forgive me.¡± Mu Yanjun bowed his head, and tenderly spoke to her. However, his hands were unusually rough as they casually fondled her. Bai Weiwei was extremely frightened by his actions, although she went all out for the sake of life, she was still apprehensive in the face of a man¡¯s passionate onught. The system screamed: ¡°He raised it. It¡¯s up, ah. Bai Weiwei, don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Weiwei was startled, then her mind sobered up. Her dispiritedplexion was swept away, her eyes became worried, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡± Mu Yanjun gazed at her without answering, and leaned forward to kiss her. He was so excited that he was going insane, he couldn¡¯t wait to crush her in his arms. The effect of the medicine pushed him into the hell molten fire, and the aroma of Bai Weiwei, as well as the cool touch of her skin were the best antidote. There was no room for resistance, she was pressed too tightly by him. Her body was entangled with his.
1: The first ¡®ah¡¯ is a pet name prefix, like saying ¡®little four¡¯ etc. The second ¡®ah¡¯ is an exmatory sound.? 2: ¶´·¿»¨Öò=The wedding night. But as Bai Weiwei insisted on making it crass with herments about Mu Yanjun¡¯s¡­ ahem, candle, I had to trante it a touch more literally.? Chapter 200: The Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager’s Various Matters (54) Chapter 200 Proofreader/editor: Cheese
The Du Zhu and the Empress Dowager¡¯s Various Matters (54)
(NSFW Warning! Finally some snu-snu XD)
¡°Buyan¡­¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s gentle whisper was more formidable than the medicine in his body, easily making him shudder. Mu Yanjun suddenly didn¡¯t want to hear his false name. He kissed her little ear, ¡°Call me Jun.¡± Bai Weiwei¡¯s face was blushing, she called him a little bashfully: ¡°Jun.¡± Mu Yanjun only thought this sound was in his dream. ¡¾Ding, the male lead¡¯s favorability is at 90.¡¿ He suddenly lifted his body, reached out to untie his clothes, and they fell to the ground. He pulled out the jade pin bundling his hair, causing his inky locks hair poured down. His strong body rarely saw the sun all year round. This matchless fairness under the backdrop of jet ck hair created a thrilling beauty. But it didn¡¯t seem feminine at all, instead containing a powerful savagery. Mu Yanjun licked his lips, and his face became more beautiful by a few points. Bai Weiwei gazed at him at a little bewildered. For a moment, she was dazzled by him. He smiled softly, his voice low, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I must be with you.¡± If he could get her, even deceptive methods were very good. Even if she regretted, he wouldn¡¯t let go. He knew he couldn¡¯t bear it much longer, but he was afraid he would hurt her, and was almost too eager to start searching for the sensitive spots on her. He didn¡¯t want her first time to be taken away brutally by him. When his slender fingers touched a special ce of hers, Bai Weiwei¡¯s whole body tensed, even her toes curled up. Mu Yanjun¡¯s eyes grew brighter, as though there was a fire burning inside. He did not let go of her, letting her tremble and twist. Bai Weiwei suddenly couldn¡¯t help but arch her back. Her voice was fragmented, her eyes gazed at him, entranced. The skin of her whole body was flushed. Mu Yanjun only thought he was going insane, was being driven mad by her charm. He kissed her again, rough and hard, and his reason began to disappear. Bai Weiwei also reached out to hug him. Her fingers touched his lower back region, she could not help but grasp. Suddenly Mu Yanjun¡¯s whole body tightened, even his pupils were shaking. The fire of an explosion rushed down below, causing his throat to tighten. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± His voice quivered from calling her name. Bai Weiwei eyes were red appearing mesmerized. She voiced out a dense, soft, syrupy, moan. This sound nestled sweetly into his heart. Mu Yanjun finally couldn¡¯t endure it. His body sank, he had not really entered, yet the fire in his body had vanished. Bai Weiwei had a lost look on her face, was it over? So, was it finished? It seemed like¡­¡­ And there was nothing like a tearing, ah. Why wasn¡¯t there any sort of pain? ¡¾Ding, Mu Yanjun¡¯s jj big manly extension exhibition, branch taskpleted. Congrattions to the host.¡¿ Bai Weiwei¡¯s eyes were wet, tears flowing down. It was finally finished. She knocked on the system, ¡°Mu Yanjun prematurely ejacted, can it be considered done?¡± The system with a long term focus, ¡°Counts as done, ah. Virgin man, plus the aphrodisiac¡¯s urge, how could itst? This isn¡¯t one of those small yellow books on the inte, where a virgin can perform dozens of times a night. If such a man existed in reality, the hairs below would be bald.¡±1 Mu Yanjun also sobered up, the medicine having worked itself out. He found that Bai Weiwei was overflowing with tears, and only just realized that he had acted as a beast would. Originally he would have continued, but her tears dispelled that idea. Mu Yanjun reached out to wipe her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ll get married.¡± Bai Weiwei also reached out, eyes reflecting the candlelight with some watery confusion, and then she gently touched his face. Touched the unnatural protrusion on his temple. Suddenly torn. Revealing his original appearance.
1: In traditional Chinese medicine virility is believed to be linked to the kidneys, hair growth is also believed to be linked to the kidneys. The implication being: the smut male leads overwork their kidneys to the point of balding their pelvises. Also little yellow book= Chinese ng for smut.?
Piper¡¯s corner: ¡­ Spoke too soon, sorry ?? no snu snu this time :''( But D*mn! Revtion time, this is going to be interesting! ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã (And yes, I did just use 3 different types of emojis!) Also we (me, previous trantors, and current trantors) Have finally made it to 200 chapters! Yay!